bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in...

217
BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN NINETEENTH-CENTURY BRITISH LITERATURE AND CULTURE By JACQUELINE K. AMORIM A DISSERTATION PRESENTED TO THE GRADUATE SCHOOL OF THE UNIVERSITY OF FLORIDA IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY UNIVERSITY OF FLORIDA 2015

Upload: others

Post on 14-May-2020

16 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN

NINETEENTH-CENTURY BRITISH LITERATURE AND CULTURE

By

JACQUELINE K. AMORIM

A DISSERTATION PRESENTED TO THE GRADUATE SCHOOL

OF THE UNIVERSITY OF FLORIDA IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT

OF THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE DEGREE OF

DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY

UNIVERSITY OF FLORIDA

2015

Page 2: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

© 2015 Jacqueline K. Amorim

Page 3: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

To my mom, my sister, my brother, and my partner

Page 4: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

4

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

This dissertation would never have come into being without the unflagging support of my

advisor, Pamela Gilbert. Pamela is a model teacher, scholar, and administrator, and her guidance

and feedback was invaluable throughout the dissertation process. I will be forever grateful for all

the many chats we had over tea: Pamela always generously offered the advice of a mentor and

friend. I could not have asked for a better advisor.

I would also like to thank my committee members, Tace Hedrick, Susan Hegeman, and

Efrain Barradas, for their support throughout the process and for challenging me as a scholar. In

many ways this project grew out of a paper I wrote for a course I took with Tace—her

enthusiasm for my project throughout the years always encouraged me to continue working, even

when the project hit a stumbling block. I was lucky to have a committee made up of brilliant

scholars who were always available to help and generous with their advice.

I would also like to thank my editors: my dissertation group helped so much throughout

the years with concrete, detailed, and varied, feedback that always made it easy to identify the

next step in my project. I also thank Carolyn Williams for helping me to understand the

implications of my project and to Wayne Losano for helping me to revise the final product.

Friends and family have watched the progress of this dissertation from near and far. I

would like to thank my mom and sister for always lending a sympathetic ear and for encouraging

me to continue my studies. Their “get it done” attitude served to motivate me more than once. I

would also like to thank my brother, Alex: his passion for literature and for learning always

served to remind why I had chosen graduate school. I thank my stepfather, Jorge, stepsister,

Katia, and cousin, Veronica, for their kind words throughout the years. I also thank Gabriel

Mayora, Timothy Robinson and Sarah Lennox, whose camaraderie made graduate school a

wonderful experience.

Page 5: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

5

My last words will go to my husband, Matthew, who has supported me the most.

Matthew never doubted the project would get done. Without Matt’s love, there would be no one

else to thank.

Page 6: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

6

TABLE OF CONTENTS

page

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS ....................................................................................................... 4

LIST OF FIGURES ................................................................................................................. 7

ABSTRACT ............................................................................................................................. 9

CHAPTER

1 INTRODUCTION .......................................................................................................... 11

2 UP IN SMOKE: TOBACCO, EXOTIC WOMEN AND NINETEENTH CENTURY

CULTURE ...................................................................................................................... 24

The Mulata on Cuban Tobacco Lithographs (1840s and 1850s) .................................... 28 French Writer Mérimée’s Carmen (1845) ...................................................................... 38

English Writer Ouida’s Cigarette (1867) ........................................................................ 47

3 SWEET DOMESTICITY: THE SYMBOLICS OF (CUBAN) SUGAR IN

MIDCENTURY ENGLISH TEXTS .............................................................................. 61

The Tradition of Sugar and Slavery in the Domestic Space ........................................... 63 An Interlude: The Sweet Relationship between England and Cuba ............................... 74

Midcentury Sugar in the Home: Purify Rather Than Expel ........................................... 81

4 BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: MID-VICTORIAN CHOCOLATE AND THE ANXIETY

OF FOREIGN ADULTERANTS ................................................................................. 109

Previous Scholarship on Chocolate .............................................................................. 111

Adulterations Detected ................................................................................................. 121 Strange Origins ............................................................................................................. 127

Purity: Chocolate, Domesticity, and Empire ................................................................ 145

5 BRAZILIAN COFFEE: (NOT) MAKING MEANING WITH THE

EXTRACOLONIAL ..................................................................................................... 163

Extracolonial Brazil and the British Empire ................................................................. 165

Coffee’s Trade Trajectory ............................................................................................. 170 Children’s Literature, Coffee, and Brazil ..................................................................... 179

6 CONCLUSION............................................................................................................. 202

REFERENCES .................................................................................................................... 207

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH ............................................................................................... 217

Page 7: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

7

LIST OF FIGURES

Figure page

2-1 “Descuidos del tocador.” [“Carelessness of the Player”.] From the series “Vida y

Muerte de la Mulata.” ............................................................................................... 57

2-2 “La conducen al hospital.” [“They Take Her to the Hospital.”] From the series “La

Vida de la Mulata.” ................................................................................................... 58

2-3 “Las consecuencias.” [“The Consequences.”] From the series “Vida y Muerte de la

Mulata.” ..................................................................................................................... 58

2-4 “El palomo y la gabilana.” [The Male Dove and the Female Hawk.”] From the

series “Historia de la Mulata.” .................................................................................. 59

2-5 “Si me amas seras feliz.” [If You Loved Me, You Would Be Happy.”] From the

series “Vida y Muerte de la Mulata.” ........................................................................ 59

3-1 Los gringos invadiran la Habana. [“The Gringos Will Invade Havana.”] ............. 106

3-2 “Quebrado de primera (de centrifuga).” [“First Rate (From the Centrifuge).”] .... 106

3-3 “Quebrado de segunda.” [“Second Rate.”] ............................................................ 107

3-4 “Blanca de segunda (tren comun).” [“Second Grade White (Common Train).”]... 108

4-1 Painting on a tray showing cocoa production and consumption. ............................. 153

4-2 An ad called “The Cacao Tree.” .............................................................................. 154

4-3 An ad for Maravilla Cocoa.. .................................................................................... 154

4-4 A Punch cartoon from 1855, titled “The Use of Adulteration.” .............................. 155

4-5 An ad for Epps Cocoa with instructions for preparation. ........................................ 155

4-6 A Trinidad Cocoa ad. ............................................................................................... 156

4-7 An ad for the Paris Chocolate Company.................................................................. 156

4-8 A Dunn and Hewett’s ad. ......................................................................................... 156

4-9 An advertisement for Fry’s chocolate. ..................................................................... 157

Page 8: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

8

4-10 A Cadbury’s Cocoa ad featuring a child .................................................................. 157

4-11 A Cadbury’s Cocoa ad featuring a mother and child ............................................... 158

4-12 A Fry’s Cocoa ad depicting a woman in a fur coat .................................................. 158

4-13 A Cadbury’s Cocoa ad from 1900 illustrating industrial consumption ................... 159

4-14 A Cadbury’s Cocoa ad depicting cocoa consumed on a ship .................................. 159

4-15 A Cadbury’s ad featuring a male scientist ............................................................... 160

4-16 Baron Liebig’s Cocoa and Chocolate ad. ................................................................ 160

4-17 Cadbury’s ad from circa 1900 featuring two young children. ................................. 161

4-18 An ad for Fry’s Cocoa and Milk Chocolate from 1906. .......................................... 161

4-19 An Epps’s Cocoa ad ................................................................................................. 162

4-20 A Cadbury’s Cocoa ad featuring three young children ........................................... 162

Page 9: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

9

Abstract of Dissertation Presented to the Graduate School

of the University of Florida in Partial Fulfillment of the

Requirements for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy

BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN

NINETEENTH-CENTURY BRITISH LITERATURE AND CULTURE

By

Jacqueline K. Amorim

December 2015

Chair: Pamela K. Gilbert

Major: English

This dissertation examines Latin American and Caribbean commodities in Victorian

literature and culture in order to better understand how the Victorians used these goods to make

sense of their relationship to the Americas. The first half of my dissertation focuses on Cuban

tobacco and Cuban sugar in order to illustrate how consistently these commodities were coded

and represented in British literature, art and advertisements. In Chapter 2 I argue that tobacco’s

strong associations with the racial Other, as well as its gendering as a “masculine” commodity,

meant that tobacco was frequently used to imagine imperial masculinity for the Victorian

purchaser or consumer. In Chapter 3 I argue that sugar represented attempts to purify and

distance (white) English culture from association with the colonies through its association with

domestic English femininity. Together these chapters illustrate the complexity of the codes that

surround Latin American/ Caribbean commodities and suggest that this area is a rich site for

further scholarly analysis. In the second half of my dissertation, I investigate how and why

commodities were symbolically coded. For example, in Chapter 4 I argue that, on the one hand,

the complicated and uncertain trade routes that brought chocolate to England resulted in its

association with impurity, adulteration and poison; on the other hand, much of this anxiety

Page 10: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

10

disappears once chocolate came to be grown in English colonies in West Africa. In Chapter 5, I

analyze coffee, which was coming from Brazil, but which, unlike the other three commodities I

examine, appears to have had no symbolic value in Victorian literature and culture. I argue that

coffee’s lack of symbolic value, despite the clear relationship between England and Brazil during

this period, and despite the fact that the British did consume Brazilian coffee, is a result of

coffee’s long history as an extracolonial product and Brazil’s status as a newly independent

nation. Thus, together my last two chapters suggest that there was a logic to how and why

commodities were symbolically coded, and that part of that logic depended on the dynamics of

power between the British Empire and colonial producers.

Page 11: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

11

CHAPTER 1

INTRODUCTION

In Rudyard Kipling’s poem “The Betrothed” (1885), the speaker laments the fact that he

will have to stop smoking cigars upon marriage: his future wife has written a letter demanding he

choose between her and “the god Nick o’ Teen” (38). For most of the poem he compares “his

loving lass” (7), Maggie, to his “harem of dusky beauties” (22), i.e., his cigars. In one instance,

he claims that his wife will grow old and wrinkled and he will never be rid of her, but cigars are

“Thrown away for another as perfect and ripe and brown” (11). The speaker continues to draw

comparisons between Maggie and his cigars (all of which are very unflattering to Maggie) until,

at the end of the poem, he decides that he would rather break off his engagement than give up his

Cuban cigars. He states: “a woman is only a woman, but a Cigar is a Smoke/ Light me another

Cuba, I’ll hold my first sworn vows/ If Maggie will have no rival, I’ll have no Maggie for

Spouse!” (50-52).

“The Betrothed” provides a rich starting point for my dissertation because it illustrates

the complex attitudes towards tobacco commonly held during the Victorian period. However

comic in tone, Kipling presents tobacco smoking as a masculine activity, as something

threatened by the company of women. The speaker’s isolation as he smokes and contemplates

his betrothal further emphasizes the masculine nature of this activity. Tobacco smoking is

presented as almost illicitly sexual—the speaker not only personifies the cigars as female, but

suggests that the cigars he enjoys at home in the evenings are a “rival” for his future wife.

Simultaneously, the poem acknowledges several times that the tobacco the speaker smokes came

to England from Cuba. He refers to his cigar as a “Cuba” in the last lines of the poem (above)

and as a “Cuba stout” in the first line of the poem. He also refers to his cigars as “Havanas” (l. 3)

and “Cabanas” (l. 40); Havana and Cabana are cities in Cuba, and the latter was the name of a

Page 12: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

12

popular brand of Cuban cigar. Thus, because the poem emphasizes both the masculine nature of

consuming tobacco and the foreign origins of tobacco, it ultimately links the consumption of this

foreign good to British masculine identity.

Texts like this poem emphasize how the Victorians not only privileged commodities—

here we see an entire poem written about cigars—but also gave them a great deal of symbolic

weight. Kipling’s poem is a reflection of the fact that, due to developments such as the Industrial

Revolution and the boom of empire, the Victorians were suddenly inundated with (foreign)

goods in their everyday life and these commodities (and their representations in cultural texts)

“teemed with signification” (Richards 2). Because of the foreign origins of many of these goods,

as Anne McClintock argues, these commodities often brought “scenes of empire into every

corner of the [English] home” (McClintock 130). Whether it was Indian shawls brought back

from India as gifts, Cuban cigars smoked in the home, or advertisements depicting colonial

locations, the Victorians were constantly reminded of the supply chains that brought goods into

the home as a result of the ever-growing empire and its various trade routes. Thus, because “a

host of ideas reside in Victorian things” (Freedgood 8), Victorian commodity culture is a

particularly relevant subject for scholars interested in exploring what Edward Said calls the

“imperial map of the world in English literature” (82).

Even though many Victorian cultural artifacts, like Kipling’s poem, explicitly link

commodities consumed in England to their Latin America and Caribbean producers, scholars

have paid little attention to commodities that came to England from non-English colonies in

Latin America and the Caribbean. Instead, scholars of Victorian consumerism and commodity

culture tend to center their research on commodities that came to England from areas under

formal British control, such as the West Indies and India. For example, Anne McClintock’s

Page 13: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

13

well-regarded Imperial Leather (1995) analyzes commodities that were deeply associated with

the British colonization of Africa in the advertisements used to sell those goods, such as

advertisements for Pears Soap. Since the publication of Imperial Leather, many other scholars

have studied commodities that came to England as a result of formal colonial relationships:

Anandi Ramamurthy’s Imperial Persuaders: Images of Africa and Asia in British Advertising

(2003) focuses, like McClintock’s work, on Victorian advertisements portraying colonial

locations in Africa, though she considers Asia as well; Elaine Freedgood’s The Ideas in Things:

Fugitive Meaning in the Victorian Novel (2006) explores goods produced in Madeira, the Anglo-

Caribbean, and India; Julie Fromer’s A Necessary Luxury: Tea in Victorian England (2008)

analyzes Indian and Chinese tea in British culture; and Susan Daly’s The Empire Inside: Indian

Commodities in Victorian Domestic Novels (2012) examines goods produced in British-

controlled India, such as shawls, cotton and diamonds. While each of these interesting studies

opens up avenues for new research in the fields of Victorian imperialism and material culture,

their attention to areas of formal British control has meant that commodities coming from Latin

America and the Caribbean have remained largely ignored.

This dissertation explores commodities brought to England through imperial relationships

with non-English colonies in Latin America and the Caribbean in an attempt to illuminate the

role that these commodities played in British literature and culture as well as England’s

relationship (politically and culturally) with a few representative Latin American producers.

Essentially, I argue that the Victorians were consuming a great deal of Latin American and

Caribbean commodities, and they were aware of these commodities’ origins (as is evident in the

case of the Cuban tobacco in Kipling’s poem). Second, I argue that these commodities took on

symbolic meanings that were consistently included in representations of these commodities in

Page 14: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

14

Victorian texts and advertisements. For example, as with Kipling’s poem, tobacco was often

personified as brown skinned and female and its exoticism was continually emphasized; as a

result, it was often marked as a product meant for masculine consumption. Victorian writers

could use tobacco in their texts knowing that readers would understand its exotic and masculine

connotations. Third, I argue throughout the dissertation that the symbolic language that

surrounds each of these commodities reflects England’s relationship to the colony or nation that

was the major producer of the commodity in question. For example, as I will illustrate, Cuban

commodities such as sugar and tobacco frequently appear and are consistently symbolically

coded in Victorian texts. This directly correlates to England’s active role in Cuban politics and,

even though it was a Spanish colony, Cuba’s status as an important chess piece in the relations

between England, Spain, and the United States. In contrast, Brazilian coffee is barely discussed

in Victorian texts and its connotations are not as consistent. Once again, this literary

representation parallels England’s relationship to the commodity’s country of origin. Although

the English were very active in Brazil, and although they did consume coffee, England’s

relationship to Brazil was very different, as Brazil was a former colony and newly independent

nation during the Victorian period. Together the chapters of my dissertation suggest that some

of the symbolic language that surrounded these commodities depended on the kind of imperial

relationship that existed between England and the colonial nation that produced the good.

Although many understand the word imperial to mean “of, like, or pertaining to an

empire,” the word is often used as a synonym for “colonial” in Victorian scholarship, and this

tendency ignores Britain’s engagement in economic and cultural imperialism with non-English

colonies. It is a tendency that also ignores the fact that the British consumed and made meaning

with goods imported to England as a result of informal power relationships with colonial

Page 15: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

15

producers. While colonialism is an act of imperialism, and the two terms are inter-related, they

may also describe distinct relationships. “Colonialism” describes a situation in which an empire

has taken control of a foreign nation or territory and that nation/territory officially becomes part

of the empire. In contrast, “imperialism” can be used to describe an informal relationship of

power in which an imperial nation may exert a significant amount of control due to its financial

and military power. The nation/territory in question might remain (in theory, at least)

autonomous, or it might even be the colony of another empire. For example, though Cuba was a

colony of Spain for the majority of the nineteenth century, England had an imperial relationship

with Cuba, and, through that imperial relationship, England was able to obtain raw products such

as sugar and tobacco. To understand this relationship, we might contrast it with the one England

had with Brazil, another country I discuss at length in this dissertation.

Although it is fairly common knowledge for scholars of the Caribbean, it is a little-

acknowledged fact among Victorianists that the English were very much involved in late-

eighteenth and nineteenth-century Cuban politics and culture, particularly as they relate to

Cuba’s development as a slave nation and world producer of sugar. First, it was the British who

provided the “initial stimulus to the Cuban sugar industry by introducing 5,000 slaves in 1762”

when the British occupied Havana for ten months during the Seven Years War (Tomich “World

Slavery” 303).1 Throughout the late-eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, England continued to

help Cuba increase its production of raw goods, even while trying to force Cuba to abolish the

slavery that made those production levels possible. On the one hand, the English were very

involved in Cuba’s economy: merchants and engineers frequently aided the Cuban sugar industry

by introducing technological advancements (including equipment and railroads) that allowed

1 The British later returned the city to the Spanish in exchange for Florida

Page 16: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

16

slave plantations to prosper. On the other hand, the English continually attempted to force Cuba

to change policies in ways that suited England. For example, England not only forced Spain to

sign a treaty to abolish slavery in Cuba in 1835, but also for most of the century policed the

waters outside of the Cuba to prevent slave ships from entering Cuban ports. The British

Empire’s significant influence on Cuba’s economy and laws regarding slavery, despite the fact

that Spain was Cuba’s colonizer, points to the imperial relationship that England had with Cuba

as a result of the British Empire’s size and might.

While the British were very active in Brazil, sometimes in similar ways, ultimately the

imperial relationship was a very different one. For example, England also forced Brazil to sign a

treaty to abolish slavery and policed Brazilian waters to prevent the traffic in slaves. In Brazil,

the British built infrastructure including shipping and construction (“of railroads, sewers, lights

and telegraphs”) and invested in Brazilian goods, such as coffee (Forman 454). However, in

contrast to Cuba, Brazil was an independent nation for most of the nineteenth century, as Brazil

gained its independence from Portugal in 1822. As a result, while the British had a great deal of

influence in Brazil, their relationship was less forceful: they never tried to annex Brazil and

instead focused on increasing their trading privileges—though, of course, sometimes the

considerable size and might of the British Empire helped England maintain the advantage.

To an extent, popular texts from the nineteenth century acknowledge the different kinds

of imperialism that England engaged in. In Thomas Hardy’s Tess of D’Urbervilles (1892),

Angel Clare remembers all the “great advantages of the Empire of Brazil as a field for the

emigrating agriculturist” and all the land that “offered there on exceptionally advantageous

terms” to farmers like himself (Hardy 332). Here, as in most of the references to Brazil in

Victorian literature, Brazil’s independence is acknowledged: it is often referred to as “the Empire

Page 17: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

17

of Brazil.” Also, importantly, Brazil is most often characterized as a site for investment—in Tess

of D’Urbervilles and elsewhere, farmers willing to move to Brazil are promised great

advantages. Similarly, an advertisement from The Examiner on April 13, 1972 encourages

investors to contact the Brazilian Coffee Estates Company, a company formed “UNDER

CONTRACT WITH THE IMPERIAL BRAZILIAN GOVERNMENT,” to invest in coffee

farming at a staggering return of twenty percent. Again, we see Brazil’s independence

emphasized (the “imperial Brazilian government”), along with investment opportunities for

Britons with capital. In contrast, the anxiety caused by Cuba’s continued use of slaves, despite

objections from England and its official colonizer, Spain, is reflected in Victorian literature and

advertisements; many of these texts emphasize finding ways to force Cuba to abolish slavery and

reflect an awareness of Cuba’s colonial status. In fact, the anxiety the English felt about colonial

Cuba’s continued use of slaves was so marked that it is even reflected in Cuban literature and art.

In Cirilo Villaverde’s Cecilia Valdes, o la Loma del Angel (1839; 1882), Don Candido de

Gamboa is under enormous financial pressure because the British continually attempt to capture

his ships and seize his cargo, which consists mostly of African slaves. Similarly, a Cuban

tobacco lithograph (discussed in Chapter 3) is an image of a pompous Englishmen arriving in

Cuba and is playfully titled “Los gringos invadirán la Habana” [“The Gringos Will Invade

Havana”] (Figure 3-1). Thus, even when playful, Cuban and English texts acknowledge that the

relationship between the massive empire and the colonial slave nation was often tense.

In some cases, the tension caused by these political relationships influenced the symbolic

coding of the commodities coming from those nations. For example, sugar became symbolic of

England’s failed attempts to force Cuba to abolish slavery and, as a result, often took on the

language of purity and contamination, as sugar might be “contaminated” by the horrors of

Page 18: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

18

slavery. Similarly, because chocolate came to England through extremely complicated trade

routes it remained a touch too “foreign” for most of the period.2 While the English continued to

consume chocolate at ever-increasing rates, it was only after they gained complete control of the

supply chain (by planting cocoa in Africa) that there was a massive boom in chocolate

consumption. However, while I discuss those anxieties in order to fully explore the Victorians’

understanding of their relationship to these Latin American producers, it must be emphasized

that the Victorians were consuming all of these commodities in great quantities.

Accordingly, because all four of the commodities I discuss here—tobacco, sugar,

chocolate, and coffee—were ingestible commodities, together they reveal the confidence

England had in the relationships that brought these goods to England. Although the English

were anxious about the slavery that might be used to produce sugar, they continued to consume

sugar throughout the century; though they might be anxious about the various trading routes that

brought chocolate to England from all over Latin America, chocolate consumption rates

continued to increase throughout the period. Coffee and tobacco were also consumed regularly

in Victorian England. When we consider the fact that these goods are not just traded or given

symbolic meanings in cultural texts but regularly consumed—ingested—in England, it is

apparent that they are important objects in the lives of Victorians. As such, these commodities

deserve the same kind of attention that has recently been given to commodities coming from

India and the West Indies and other areas under formal British control.

Chapter Summaries. The first half of my dissertation examines commodities produced

in Cuba, as together they provide a case study that reveals the importance of England’s

2 Although I acknowledge in Chapter 3 that chocolate was a frequently adulterated product, which did affect the rate

of consumption in England, I argue that chocolate’s messy supply chain and exoticism exacerbated those anxieties.

Page 19: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

19

relationship to a non-British colony. This imperial relationship was important not only from a

political standpoint but also culturally as these goods were clearly integrated into British culture

and given symbolic value in the literature and art of the period.

For example, in Chapter 2, I investigate Cuban tobacco, which clearly illustrates the

intersection between masculinity, imperialism, and commodity culture. Ultimately, I not only

argue that Englishmen consumed this Cuban product and were aware of its colonial origins, but I

also argue that tobacco’s strong associations with the racial Other, as well as its gendering as a

“masculine” commodity, meant that tobacco was frequently used to imagine imperial

masculinity (i.e., “appropriate” masculinity) for the purchaser or consumer. By looking at mid-

century representations of racially-Othered women who are tied to a commodity “intended” for

men, I unravel both the real and perceived relationship between imperial men and colonial

women as well as how race and colonial culture were commodified and consumed by European

subjects through these representations. Also in Chapter 2, I look at Cuban tobacco lithographs

and discuss the similarities between the representations of smoking women included on Cuban

tobacco packaging (some of which made its way to Europe) and representations of smoking

women in English (and French) literature to argue that it is clear that England and Cuba were not

simply trading in commodities but also in culture.

In Chapter 3, I turn to sugar, a Cuban commodity strongly associated with femininity, to

illustrate the variety of symbolic codes that are attached to Cuban commodities and to draw out

the complexities of England’s relationship to Cuba. Thus, Chapter 2 and Chapter 3 collectively

reveal just how important Cuba and Cuban commodities were to Britain. While there has been

significant Victorianist scholarship on Caribbean sugar, this scholarship tends to focus on the

period before British abolition and on England’s own slave colonies, such as Jamaica and

Page 20: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

20

Antigua. I argue that, despite the lack of scholarship on the issue, sugar was still an important

topic and symbol in mid-nineteenth-century England, as illustrated by such texts as Gaskell’s

North and South, George Eliot’s “Brother Jacob,” and Elizabeth Barrett Browning’s “A Curse

for a Nation.” Furthermore, even though existing scholarship emphasizes sugar as a British

colonial product, by the mid-nineteenth century sugar was a product produced mostly in Cuba

and is thus an important marker for understanding the relationship between England and Cuba. I

illustrate that sugar’s associations with both white skin and femininity (and therefore, ideas about

“purity”), which it gained during the period of British abolition, are vital components of its

usefulness as a tool to address symbolic questions regarding England’s modernity and national

identity later in the century. Thus, for example, while texts such as Gaskell’s North and South

have traditionally been read as (merely) concerned with English industrialism, the novel’s

linking of English industrialism and American and Cuban slavery has remained largely

unexplored. Ultimately, sugar’s symbolism was the opposite of tobacco’s. Sugar was connected

with femininity and represented attempts to purify and distance English culture from association

with the colonies, even those colonies such as Cuba that belonged to other empires.

While the first half of my dissertation illustrates the complexities of England’s

relationship with one non-English colony, the second half examines commodities that came to

England as a result of more complicated trade relationships. As suggested above, this

dissertation not only aims to enhance our understanding of Victorian commodity culture by

considering Latin American and Caribbean goods that England received as a result of its imperial

(rather than colonial) relationships, but also to complicate our understanding of the variety of

imperial relationships that England had with these nations.

Page 21: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

21

First, in Chapter 4, I examine chocolate, a commodity that was not linked with one

particular colony but with many colonies—British and non-British. Thus chocolate’s role in

British literature and culture was far more complicated than any of the commodities that came

primarily from Cuba. Importantly, though scholars such as Sophie and Michael Coe, Sarah

Moss and Alexander Badenoch, Deborah Cadbury, and David Satran have written extensively on

the subject of chocolate, many of these scholars do so in the context of the birth of major (now-

multi-national) companies such as Cadbury’s. If chocolate’s associations with the colonies are

mentioned, scholars tend to focus on the turn of the twentieth century when it became

scandalously clear that companies such as Cadbury’s were (still) using West African slaves to

produce cocoa. However, there has been very little work (if any) regarding chocolate’s symbolic

value in mid-nineteenth century England, when British-consumed cocoa was still primarily

produced in Latin America and the Caribbean. In addition to recovering chocolate as a Latin

American product, I argue in Chapter 4 that, like sugar, chocolate was personified as feminine

and, like sugar, there was an imperative to imagine that chocolate was “pure”—despite food

adulteration rumors and the awareness it was being produced by slaves in places like Brazil and

Venezuela. Yet, through my close readings of Victorian advertisements, news articles, and

novels (such as William Makepeace Thackeray’s Vanity Fair, Florence Marryat’s The Blood of

the Vampire and J. Sheridan Le Fanu’s Carmilla), I argue that Victorian cultural texts reveal that,

unlike sugar, chocolate was never quite successfully imagined to be pure. Instead, because

chocolate was coming to England from so many different colonial locations, it became

associated with adulteration and contamination for most of the century; it was not until the turn

of the twentieth century, once chocolate began to be grown in English colonies in West Africa,

that chocolate lost all associations with contamination of the domestic space and became

Page 22: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

22

associated, instead, with domestic bliss. Chocolate and its negative connotations helped the

English work out their anxieties about the extent of their oversight in distant non-English

colonies over which England had little control; concurrently, the shift that takes place once

England did gain more control over production illustrates the link between colonialism and the

consistent symbolic coding of commodities.

If the first three chapters of my dissertation illustrate that the English preferred

colonialism, even when the colony in question was not English, to a messy supply chain, Chapter

5 illustrates what happens when the relationship is a strictly imperial one. In Chapter 5 I

examine Brazilian coffee and consider English attitudes towards a product not only produced in a

non-English colony but in a nation that was not a colony at all—since Brazil gained

independence from Portugal (with England’s help) early in the nineteenth century. I argue that

Brazil’s independence, combined with coffee’s history as an extracolonial product (that is, a crop

grown in non-colonies for most of its history), meant that coffee was not useful to the Victorians

as a symbol in the same way that other colonial products were: the most extensive search for the

words “coffee” and “Brazil” in Victorian texts reveals that the English were simply not interested

in coffee as a symbol and rarely even acknowledged its South American origins. Even in the few

Victorian children’s books I have identified that take place in Brazil on coffee plantations and

that acknowledge the large number of English expatriates who moved to Brazil to grow coffee

themselves, coffee itself is barely mentioned. My analysis of these texts provides a useful

contrast for representations of tobacco, sugar, and chocolate and suggests that there may be a

link between the kind of political/imperial relationship England had with (post)colonial nations

and the way commodities from those nations are (not) coded.

Page 23: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

23

In this way my dissertation seeks to direct our attention to Latin American and Caribbean

commodities in British literature and culture in order to better understand the symbolic weight

they carried and the ways they reflected England’s relationship with colonial producers. The

complexities I present also convey the demand for additional future research. In particular, my

dissertation raises the question of how and why commodities were coded and whether or not a

complication of our understanding of British imperialism might help us to answer that question.

Page 24: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

24

CHAPTER 2

UP IN SMOKE: TOBACCO, EXOTIC WOMEN AND NINETEENTH CENTURY CULTURE

Tobacco’s relationship to masculine adventure has had a long history. Sailors and

adventurers encountered the crop for the first time as part of their commercial transactions with

the natives of the New World, and they brought the crop back with them along with stories of all

they encountered in that far-off place. Once introduced to Europe, tobacco’s association with

adventurers such as England’s popular Sir Walter Raleigh, a man considered “handsome, virile

and eloquent and whose mannerisms were widely imitated,” only furthered the association

between this foreign commodity and the performance of masculinity (Gately 46).1 The

association between men and smoking continued over the next few centuries. In the nineteenth

century, after a period when snuffing, rather than smoking, tobacco had become popular, the

practice of consuming tobacco that European travelers had helped spread all over the world

returned with soldiers to Europe in all sorts of new and exotic forms, including the hookah from

India and cigars from Spain (Hughes 158-159). Although smoking had always been associated

with the New World, the new wide variety of exotic methods of consuming tobacco amplified

tobacco’s exotic and colonial associations.

The belief that tobacco was a significant marker of masculinity was also influenced by

the unique conditions of the nineteenth century. In nineteenth-century England, for example, as

a result of the Industrial Revolution, the rising middle class disrupted the historically ironclad

association between class, wealth, and power, leading many to ponder what made one man

“superior” to another, if it wasn’t wealth or class. For example, Thomas Carlyle’s On Heroes,

Hero-Worship and The Heroic in History (1841), a very influential text from the Victorian

1 Sir Walter Raleigh’s legacy includes popularizing tobacco use in England in the sixteenth century.

Page 25: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

25

period, compares hero archetypes, such as the prophet, the poet, the priest, and the man of letters

and suggests to the Victorian reader several versions of masculinity, many of which no longer

directly depended on familiar markers such as wealth, lineage, or physical strength.2 As James

Eli Adams argues in Dandies and Desert Saints: Styles of Victorian Masculinity, many of these

new definitions of masculinity shifted the focus of masculinity from martial courage to inner

struggle and were “many-faceted constructions of identity and social authority that inevitably

situate[d] the private self in relation to an imagined audience” (Adams 2). As a result, during

this period, smoking—an activity that helped the smoker express identity through the methods

and apparatuses chosen and an activity that helped men perform silent meditation and increase

their self discipline—became even more tied to masculinity.

Numerous scholars who have performed close readings of scenes in which tobacco is

consumed in Victorian literature acknowledge its ties to masculinity. For example, as Stephen

Lock illustrates, great male thinkers such as Sherlock Holmes are often shown smoking, and

texts that emphasize all male communities, like prisons, universities or clubs, often feature

significant tobacco consumption. Similarly, Russel Poole points out that in a scene in Charlotte

Bronte’s Villette, in which the protagonist must walk alone at night, “The prowlers who pursue

[Lucy] are depicted as hypermasculine, mustachioed and smoking cigars” (266, emphasis mine).

While there are a few Victorian texts that represent women smokers, references like these in the

nineteenth century that directly link tobacco consumption to masculinity are simply too

numerous to count.

2 For example, Carlyle examines Mohamed as an example of the prophet in that chapter; Dante and Shakespeares in

the chapter on poets; John Knox and Martin Luther in the chapter on priests; and Samuel Johnson, Jean-Jacques

Rousseau, and Robert Burns in the chapter on men of letters.

Page 26: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

26

This persistent association between men and tobacco meant that smoking by women in

Victorian England “came to be not only frowned upon but outrightly condemned by mid

nineteenth-century respectable society [sic]” (Hilton 140). In fact, great efforts were made to

protect women from exposure to tobacco: at dinner parties men smoked in separate rooms,

husbands smoked away from home when possible, and smoking jackets were employed to

protect men from carrying the smell of tobacco back to their wives. While one obvious outlier of

this phenomenon is the fin de siècle figure of the New Woman, it is worth noting that, though

she was often represented as a smoker, her tobacco consumption was perceived as taboo. In

other words, the New Woman is imagined to have smoked, worn pants, and ridden bicycles

precisely because these were masculine activities, and she did these things to protest constrictive

gender roles. Thus, on the one hand, the New Woman’s smoking paradoxically further illustrates

that up until the end of the century smoking was associated with masculinity. On the other hand,

because her smoking stands out as one instance of female smoking, it further illustrates how

infrequently women are represented as smokers during the nineteenth century.

In this chapter I focus on a handful of mid-nineteenth-century representations of women

who are tied to the commodity of tobacco decades before the New Woman first appears: the

mulata3 women depicted on Cuban tobacco lithographs (1840s and 1850s), Cigarette from

Ouida’s Under Two Flags (1867), and Carmen from Prosper Mérimée’s Carmen (1845). In

contrast to the New Woman, the women I discuss in this chapter do not smoke in the drawing

rooms of polite society, and their smoking is not performative and protestant: in each of these

mid-century texts, these women are inescapably tied to tobacco—it is an extension of their

3 I use the Spanish term for two reasons. First, it is a more precise term than the English term “female mulatto.”

Second, as I will discuss in the section that follows, I use the term not to refer to mixed race women in general, but

to a specific historical symbolic figure that was very important to the Caribbean.

Page 27: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

27

exoticism and Otherness. Further, as I will illustrate, these texts are, paradoxically, more

concerned with the masculinity of the male protagonists than those texts that feature smoking by

men in traditional settings.

Thus, as I illustrate throughout this chapter, though these texts feature women smokers,

they are a useful lens through which to investigate tobacco consumption in the nineteenth

century, particularly its ties to masculinity. Rather than challenging our understanding of

tobacco consumption, each of these texts magnifies already existing ideas about tobacco. For

example, the fact that these women are brown skinned reflects the fact that in much of

nineteenth-century literature tobacco was personified as brown skinned and female. For

example, in the Kipling poem I mentioned in the introduction, “The Betrothed” (1885), the

speaker laments that he does not want to give up his “Cuba stout” (l.1) or “Havanas” (l.3)—he

resents that he’s forced to choose between “bondage bought with a ring” and “a harem of dusky

beauties fifty tied in a string” (ll. 21-22, emphasis mine). Thus, in this poem the cigars are

personified as “dusky beauties,” which are part of the speaker’s metaphorical “harem.”

Similarly, while tobacco was often associated in the nineteenth century with the New World—

for example, in the passage quoted above, Kipling’s speaker emphasizes the Cuban origins of his

cigars—the texts I discuss in this chapter only highlight the association between tobacco and

colonial/exotic locations.

In fact, as will become clear in my analysis, these texts are preoccupied with the foreign:

not only do these texts originate from various countries (Cuba, England, France), but the

narratives are displaced (sometimes several times) onto a different time and place. For example,

the lithographs, while mostly designed by Frenchmen, are depictions of Afro-Cuban women.

Carmen, written by a Frenchmen, depicts a Gypsy woman living in southern Spain. Under Two

Page 28: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

28

Flags is written by an English woman, set in French Algeria, and centers on a mixed-race camp

follower and female soldier. While these geographical displacements can be dizzying, we will

see that they all find their roots in the same causes: these texts suggest that the performance of

masculinity depends on both appropriate commodity consumption (tobacco) and encounters with

the exotic. While masculinity, even imperial masculinity, is, of course, a dynamic rather than

monolithic concept, it is clear that in each text tobacco and exotic women are used to help each

protagonist achieve a particular kind of masculinity—one that is based on race, class, and

imperial encounters with the Other. In this way tobacco is a useful commodity for study, as it

explicitly illustrates the importance of goods from the New World in English and European

culture and the way that European consumers were not only aware of tobacco’s origins, but also

often amplified and celebrated them.

The Mulata on Cuban Tobacco Lithographs (1840s and 1850s)

Tobacco was one of two crops the Spanish chose for the colony of Cuba. As such, its

cultivation and production became a daily reality for the Afro-Cubans also brought to the island

to cultivate it.4 The fact that Afro-Cubans in general are associated culturally and

representationally with this product is apparently the result of this historical relationship.

However, while the tobacco lithographs produced in Cuba in the nineteenth century often portray

Afro-Cubans, I am interested specifically in those that depict the figure of mulata: these

lithographs are, unlike the others, serialized; as a result, they portray a rich narrative that clearly

illustrates the symbolic importance of these images to the tobacco packaged with them.

Because the mulata embodies the intersections of race, gender, and imperial discourse, the

mulata has historically been important to Latin America and the Caribbean both imaginatively

4 The other major crop was sugar, as I discuss in Chapter 3.

Page 29: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

29

and politically. Vera Kutzinski, in her book Sugar’s Secrets (1993), not only discusses

representations of the mulata found in a wide variety of cultural texts, but also dedicates most of

a chapter to the tobacco lithographs I discuss here. Kutzinski suggests that images of the mulata

in representational art, including those depicted on the lithographs used for tobacco

advertisements and packaging, often worked subversively and were at least one factor that

helped to unite Cubans of various races and classes as a common group, when, after 50 years of

slave rebellions, a virtual tug-of-war ensued between Cuba’s now-abolitionist colonizer, Spain,

and the pre-Civil War United States. Because many exiled revolutionaries in Cuba supported

annexation to the United States, Spain continually tightened its hold on Cuba and at the same

time decreasingly saw white criollos (those of Spanish heritage who were born on the island) to

be Spanish in nationality (Novas 173).5 Thus, like many scholars who trace how the figure of

the mulata helped to consolidate national identity in this context, Kutzinski argues that it is

precisely as a nonwhite, female body that the mulata becomes “the exclusive signifier of race and

sexuality” and becomes “a site—in fact the site—of Cubans’ struggle over cultural meaning and

political authority” (Kutzinski 42, emphasis original).

However, while many scholars, including Kutzinski, periodically mention the power

structure of the caste system that existed in colonial Cuba and the importance of these images in

eventually shifting that power structure, I would argue that most of these analyses take that

dynamic for granted. For example, in her chapter on the lithographs, Kutzinski’s most

5 When Spain threatened to abolish slavery in Cuba, the Creoles who depended on slavery felt even more

"disaffected from Spain." They felt that if Cuba could be annexed to the United States, like Texas, they would be

able to remain a slave state and sell their goods to North America duty free. Likewise, the United States felt that the

annexation of Cuba would benefit it for several reasons: it would put less pressure on the United States to abolish

slavery, it would provide the United States with more resources, and it would allow the United States to continue

Manifest Destiny and bolster the nation. Consequently, President Polk offered $100 million for Cuba, which Spain

rejected (Novas 173).

Page 30: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

30

significant conclusion is that these lithographs portray a masculinist perspective. Although these

sorts of conclusions are certainly true, these scholars fail to consider one very important factor:

the symbolic nature of the tobacco packaged with these lithographs. Kutzinski intuitively

understands what an analysis of tobacco makes explicit: these images are part of a transaction

that allows the male consumer to carefully construct a masculine persona, which is based on the

consumption of colonial goods and on understanding their place within the empire.6

While the figure of the mulata appears in a variety of mediums, including art, literature,

and film, here I focus on the 12cm-by-8.5cm tobacco lithographs produced in the 1840s and

1850s in Cuba, as they clearly illustrate the significance of the pairing of the figure of the mulata

with the commodity of tobacco. In a large portion of these lithographs, produced by at least

three tobacco manufacturers, a serialized tale describing the life of a mulata, including her birth,

rise to mistresshood with a white Creole, and eventual punishment and death, is depicted.7 The

depiction in the lithographs of the mulata as transgressive and sexually available, and the pairing

of those images with a commodity often personified as brown and female, mark the mulata as

consumable. Consequently, the consumption of the image of the sexually available mulata and

the act of smoking become part of the performance of white Cuban masculinity. Thus, while

increasing volumes of work follow threads similar to (in some cases dependent on and indebted

to) Kutzinski’s Sugar’s Secrets—such as those by Jill Lane, Alison Fraunhar, and Alicia

Arrizon—I argue that by not considering the symbolic value of the tobacco that is paired with

these images these scholars have not fully explored the dynamics in the relations of power

6 Here I refer to any of the European empires, including Spain’s, France’s, and England’s.

7 Most scholarship on these lithographs depends on the lithographs that have been collected and reproduced in two

books by Núñez Jiménez in the 1980s. (See reference list.) Three of the series featuring the mulata are “Vida y

muerte de la Mulata [Life and Death of the Mulata] by Llaguna and Company; “Historia de la mulata” [History of

the Mulata] by Para Usted; and “La vida de la mulata [The Life of the Mulata] by La Honradez.

Page 31: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

31

between white colonizer and colonized Other as represented in these lithographs.8 It is not just

significant that these images portray a “masculinist” perspective, but that they portray

relationships of power that are largely based on race. By examining this element more closely, I

aim to better understand the role of these lithographs in defining and upholding the caste system

in Cuba and also to better understand the significance of pairing these images with the

commodity of tobacco specifically—rather than, say, sugar, Cuba’s other major crop.

A multitude of details within these lithographs reinforces the significance of these images,

including the fact that the lithographs are made in the costumbrista tradition, an art form

originating in Spain. Costumbrismo, an art form that aimed to present everyday scenes

realistically, served sometimes to draw attention to problems that merited change and at other

times to underline or create a difference between oneself and others or between one’s nation and

other nations. Thus, these images helped to define Cubanness (and therefore demarcate the

difference between Cuba and other nations) and also to uphold the caste system in Cuba.

Because, as Jill Lane argues, the art form portrayed locals through “‘authentic’ representations of

social, ethnic and national ‘types,’” and “elaborated social and racial taxonomies of the

population, disseminating and naturalizing criteria of inclusion and exclusion in the body politic”

(21), these lithographs depend on the mulata as a specific “type” to convey important messages

to consumers about belonging, class, and nationality.

Furthermore, while portraying the racially ambiguous mulata in demeaning ways that were

supposedly “authentic,” the lithographs also continually engage in the practice of choteo, a form

8 It is true that criollos were different from Spaniards in that they were born on the island and there was much

contention between the two castes. While the criollos would have considered themselves colonized by Spain, for

the purposes of my analysis I refer to both the criollos and Spaniards as colonizers of Afro-Cubans as they both had

power over Afro-Cubans because of their white skin and their ties with Europe.

Page 32: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

32

of mocking. The victim of choteo is any person who behaves in ways that do not “correspond to

one’s place in society and choteo is the insulting price one pays for being caught” (Medrano 6).

For the mulata, the joke of the choteo always points to her sexuality—as seen in Figure 2-1, with

the mulata’s breasts and underwear inappropriately visible—a fact that is at least partially owing

to the popular belief that she was “naturally” more sensuous.9 The title above declares that this

image is one of a series titled “Vida y muerte de la mulata” [“Life and Death of the Mulata”].

The caption below, “Descuidos del tocador” [“Boudoir Repairs” or “Carelessness of the Player”

10], mocks the mulata’s fine European clothing and alleged grace by drawing attention to her

crass, public boudoir repair. The fact that she performs this repair on a street corner—the place

where it is imagined she belongs—and in view of a white woman, who stands in the safety of her

doorway, is meant to point to the mulata’s supposed-true gross nature beneath all her fine

European clothing. Because the choteo on these tobacco lithographs emphasizes her eventual

downfall and untimely disease-infected death (Figure 2-2), the narrative of the images suggests

that the mulata, like tobacco, is a product meant for the pleasure of the white Creole—and once a

culturally accepted version of Cuban masculinity is performed, she, like the empty tobacco

package, is easily discarded (Figure 2-3). Similarly, because the images in these lithographs

either characterize this sexuality as natural and especially useful to the mulata’s attempts to

climb the social and racial ladder, or as conniving and predatory, the choteo in these lithographs,

therefore, either mocks the mulata for eventually reaching too high or mocks the “fools” who fall

for her tricks.

9 This belief can be attributed to the fact that she was often the product of rape or can be attributed to the erotics of

exoticism and ambivalent origins. In actual practice, this belief, combined with limited career options for the mulata,

meant that Cuban mulatas were frequently forced to prostitute themselves or become the mistress of a white criollo

in order to support themselves, a fact which also accounts for their depiction in these marquillas as sexualized.

10 This is an alternate title that has been suggested in several places, though it is not a direct translation.

Page 33: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

33

I suggest that the mulata’s association with tobacco helps to imbue her with transgressive

eroticism that makes her eventual conquest inevitable. While Kutzinski briefly acknowledges

that it was the mulata’s embodiment of the “illicit sexuality of the street walker” that made her

the “prime target for the tobacco factories’ mass-produced serial lithographs and their not-

infrequent use of sexual innuendo, facilitated by the underlying association of smoking with

burning desire,” it is important to acknowledge that the reverse of this claim is also true (60).

While the mulata is a prime target for these lithographs because she was thought to be inherently

more sexual, her transgressive connection with the masculine commodity of tobacco only further

eroticizes the mulata. In other words, her association with tobacco was illicit because tobacco

consumption was taboo for women and that illicit behavior emphasizes her eroticism.

Furthermore, since tobacco factories in this period in Cuba were the hotbeds of revolution—a

place where radical ideas like annexation and independence were discussed daily—her

association with (perhaps dangerously) radical politics through association with tobacco would

have yet again stressed her transgression and the erotics of that transgression.11

Certainly, many of these tobacco lithographs, such as in the lithograph in Figure 2-4,

emphasize the mulata as transgressive and aggressive. In this lithograph the mulata is

sexualized by her excessive cleavage and by the implication that the necklace she holds is

payment for sexual services rendered. She seems to dominate the frame, as her person (and

dress) takes up a much larger percentage of the frame, forcing the viewer’s eye to her. The

choteo, leveled at the male in this case,12 contained in the caption “El palomo y la gabilana”

11 In Cuba, cigar factories often had a lector, or reader. The reader served as a “disseminator of the proletarian

tradition.” By midcentury, “the lectura expanded its scope to include the reading of the proletarian press, translation

of foreign novels, and in general the promotion of a wide variety of labor causes” (Perez 73-74).

12 I assume here that the male in this image is a criollo, based on the long history in Cuban literature and art of

representing the mulata’s (romantic) interaction with criollos. Thus, while it is possible to read this figure as being

European (Spanish or French, for example), I find it much more likely that contemporary consumers of these

Page 34: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

34

[“The Male Dove and the Female Hawk”], places the mulata in the masculine position, the

predator to the unsuspecting, wealthy criollo.13 In this way it is obvious that sexuality in these

lithographs is associated with power, and the more sexual the mulata in the lithograph, the more

powerful she is portrayed as being. However, even while pointing to the mulata’s aggression,

the real message here is contained in the choteo that the male receives for not taking the

supposedly more gender-appropriate role of dominating the mulata.

Thus, by using the same space to argue that the mulata is both passive (purchasable) and

aggressive (in need of conquest) meant that, while choosing a tobacco product for consumption,

the criollo could also choose whatever version of the mulata best suited his vision of Cuba and

construction of masculinity. After all, as stated above, as a result of the slave rebellions,

antipathy towards Spain, possible annexation to the United States, and potential independence

from Spain, white Creoles—who saw themselves as superior to Afro-Cubans, but also saw

themselves as more Cuban then Spanish—found it difficult to define themselves in terms of

white upper-class European masculinity. However, by portraying the mulata in authentic Cuban

settings, in ways that are “natural to her,” the white Creole was able to imagine a Cuba that was

his—both literally and imaginatively—while also maintaining his whiteness by reminding

himself of the ways that she was both different and manageable. In choosing the version of the

mulata on tobacco lithographs that best suited his construction of his own masculinity, the white

criollo could define himself as the mulata’s superior—her purchaser and conquistador. In other

words, through this act of imagination and the associations of tobacco beneath the image he

lithographs would have assumed the figure was meant to be a Cuban Creole. At the very least these lithographs

were most likely produced with Cuban Creoles as the primary consumers in mind.

13 Of course, marquillas such as these suggest that the mulata’s prostitution “was motivated by greed and selfish

desire for luxury, making it easy to blame her for her self-commodification and to rationalize her exploitation”

(Fraunhar 465).

Page 35: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

35

consumes, the criollo could construct a “new” white European masculinity, which was not

Spanish/European at all but, rather, Cuban. Thus, while Kutzinski briefly acknowledges that the

“imagined community called Cuba…encode[d] its national identity in the iconic figure of the

mulata” (7), I argue that, considering the symbolic value of the tobacco packaged with these

lithographs and the fact that those associations lend the Creole authority on the basis of his

masculinity, it is clear that these images of the mulata on tobacco lithographs became a way for

working out white masculine identity as well.14

The fact that this carefully negotiated construction of the mulata on tobacco lithographs is

meant to benefit white Creole masculinity—particularly through emphasizing her Otherness—is

made clear by another important element in the lithographs: the double. In a number of

lithographs, the mulata is accompanied either by a white female who watches from a distance or

by a darker African woman who follows closely (Figure 2-5). These figures function "as a

warning to less discerning readers, who might otherwise be deceived by the mulata’s generally

pleasing appearance” (Kutzinksi 66). The African slave woman (often appearing to be the

mother of the mulata) reminds the viewer of the mulata’s African heritage and her membership

in a group that her body obscures. However similar in skin tone that the mulata appears to be to

the criollo or Spaniard who keeps her as mistress, she will never truly be like him. The white

woman who watches nearby (as in the lithograph “Descuidos del tocador” above) functions in a

similar way: she is a contrast or foil for the mulata and reminds us of what the white woman—

that “angelic guardian of virtuous womanhood” (Kutzinski 78)—would or would not do and

therefore emphasizes the mulata’s essential difference. In this way, while using costumbrismo to

14 While many of the lithographs portray Afro-Cubans, the lithographs that are part of serialized tales centered on

the mulata mostly depict white men.

Page 36: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

36

claim that the mulata is part of the criollo’s national (masculine) identity, these lithographs also

constantly reinforce the criollo’s (white) superiority by continually emphasizing their shared and

their separate histories. The fact that this is a slippery way to maintain whiteness is precisely

why the mulata is often portrayed as quite dangerous.

Additionally, this reminder of the mulata’s dark skin connects the mulata more clearly to

tobacco, as the mulata’s skin was considered in Cuban culture to be a symbolic articulation of

the natural product.15 For example, in a series of tobacco lithographs depicting grades of sugar,

skin tones are used to visually mark the quality or refinement of the sugar: the lighter skinned the

subject on the lithograph, the higher grade and more refined the sugar being depicted.16 In

contrast to this handful of lithographs depicting sugar, most of the tobacco lithographs

emphasized skin tones ranging from mulata to black (Arrizon 91). Because most contemporary

consumers of these lithographs would have understood the connection between tobacco and the

mulata’s skin color, her commodification as sexual being and as exotic Other would have been

even more complete. Accordingly, by linking her to slaves and former slaves, to the

prostitute/concubine, and to the tobacco that is packaged beneath these images, these images

make clear that the mulata depicted on these lithographs is destined for consumption by the

white Creole. On the one hand, the Creole can consume her while imagining that it is her destiny

to be consumed; both acts are made possible by her association to tobacco. On the other hand,

because she is coded as a sexual commodity and associated with tobacco, it is clear that the

mulata is to be consumed by males. Thus, the mulata’s association with tobacco reveals

15 As Kutzinski also points out, in Cuban Counterpoint: Tobacco and Sugar (1940) Fernando Ortiz compares cigars

to “cinnamon skin” and different types of tobacco to the “intermediary and mixed pigmentation” of Cuban women.

16 This is at least partially due to the fact that sugar was lightened during processing, while tobacco naturally had

darker tones.

Page 37: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

37

nineteenth-century Cuban attitudes towards masculinity: according to these lithographs, to

maintain white masculinity the male consumer must consume masculine commodities as well as

the Other—two ideas that have long been connected in the imperial imagination.

Furthermore, the male gaze implicit in these images further illustrates that these

lithographs functioned in the construction of masculinity. While some may argue that the

voyeurism implied is a necessary by-product of Costumbrismo, the masculinity implicit in the

tobacco beneath these images complicates that claim. Further, as Kutzinski suggests, several of

these lithographs were designed by European artists, particularly Frenchmen (60); thus, these

were lithographs designed by Europeans for Europeans and Creoles in a way that maintains

systems of imperial power.17 In this way these lithographs function as Jill Lane suggests, when

she argues that Costumbrismo often functioned as a “colonial scalpel” by which the local (Afro-)

Cuban was differentiated from the foreign (European/criollo) and “through which emerging

Cubans were hailed and interpellated” (28). She later points out that the “fact that costumbrismo

consistently favored images of African and black Cuba reflects less what was actually happening

on Havana streets or homes than who was looking and what concerns organized their

view…white men don’t [usually] appear at the center of these images because they are already

imagined as the primary point of view” (148, second emphasis mine). While some may object

that Afro-Cubans would also have purchased tobacco with these sorts of images on the package,

thus consuming it along with the criollo, surely that is beside the point. Ultimately, tobacco is a

commodity that was produced in colonies and which maintained an association with those

colonies when consumed by white males. In this case, tobacco was consumed by white males

17 Some of the lithograph artists include the Frenchmen Eduardo Laplante, Federico Mialhe, and Hipolito Garneray,

as well as the Basque Victor Patricio Landaluze.

Page 38: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

38

living in the colony in which it was produced, but, significantly, the racial Other is still an

important part of that consumption and necessary to the construction of masculinity based on

whiteness. The pairing of these Orientalist images with the commodity of tobacco makes these

lithographs not simply useful for consolidating a national identity, but also creates an appropriate

white masculinity for the white Creole at the expense of those caricatured in the images. In this

way the mulata becomes another object that the white male uses symbolically to create his own

masculinity identity—a fact that is far more easily and profoundly accomplished by the pairing

of these images with the (masculine, exotic) commodity of tobacco.

French Writer Mérimée’s Carmen (1845)

Also written in the 1840s, the French novella Carmen, written by Prosper Mérimée,

portrays a transgressive and exotic smoking woman, Carmen, whose construction bears striking

similarities to the Cuban lithographs. Carmen has even more intricate and persistent similarities

to the lithographs than (as we will see) it does to Under Two Flags. For example, though

authored by a French writer, Carmen takes place in Spain (the colonizer of Cuba and,

consequently, the entry port of European tobacco from Cuba); in Carmen, a French narrator

“relates” the story of a racially ambiguous woman’s entanglement with a Spaniard (don José)18

in a way that is not dissimilar to the French artists who depict mulatas interacting with Spaniards

and Creoles in the lithographs. The intertwining of French and Spanish influences in both texts

may simply be the result of the fact that both were expanding imperial nations, as well as the fact

that in the nineteenth century, goods and people from England, France, and Spain were

circulating along similar routes during this period.

18 Although typically one would capitalize the title “Don” here and throughout the paper, I have elected to write the

character’s name as Mérimée wrote it.

Page 39: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

39

Because of these sorts of similarities, it may be beneficial to consider France’s and

Spain’s relationship with tobacco at the time of publication. In the case of Carmen, a novel

written by a Frenchmen for the French but so identified with Spain that even today it is

recognized as one of its most representative pieces of literature (Colmeiro 127), it would be an

oversight to consider simply one nation or the other. Because Spain colonized Cuba, which

produced its tobacco, and because Spain had large tobacco factories, including the very famous

factory in Seville, which is featured in Carmen, early nineteenth-century Spain was a major, if

not the primary, consumer of tobacco. Consequently, the Spanish began smoking cigars and

cigarettes in high volume before France and England, as the English and French still relied

heavily on pipe smoking and snuffing, two methods of tobacco consumption that were very

much associated with the English and French, respectively. Thus, the perception that cigars were

exotic, grown in foreign colonies such as Cuba, and then further processed in the factories of

“Oriental” Spain, is precisely what prevented its popularity from spreading to other countries at

the end of the eighteenth and beginning of the nineteenth century. However, as mentioned in the

introduction to this chapter, with continuing expansion, travel, and trade, and as a result of the

Peninsular Wars (1808-1814), eventually the French and English began smoking cigars and

using tobacco in other ways. By the Crimean War (1853-1856), a large spike in cigar and

cigarette smoking in England and France meant that Spain was now a major provider of

Europe’s cigars.

For these reasons, it is significant not only that Carmen takes place in southern Spain

where Carmen works in the famous Seville cigar factory19 (a place not unlike the radically

19 While Carmen leaves her position at the factory early into the narrative, it is clearly an important element of the

story and one that is emphasized in every retelling of the novella.

Page 40: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

40

political cigar factories of Cuba20) rolling cigars, but that the story is narrated by a cigar-loving

French amateur anthropologist and set in the period before France and England began smoking

cigars and cigarettes on a large scale. Contemporary readers of this novella, which is also

framed as a travel narrative, would have paid special attention to the intriguing foreign

practices—such as cigar smoking— revealed in the story and the allure of the description of

foreign spaces—such as large cigar factories where Gypsy women like Carmen (that is, femmes

fatale who smoke) work. The fascination readers in France would have felt towards these exotic

places and people explains the “anthropologist” perspective adopted by the narrator of Carmen.

Significantly, the supposedly neutral anthropologist perspective adopted by the narrator

of Carmen is not unlike the voyeurism inherent in the Cuban lithographs. Like the lithographs,

Carmen pretends to be an accurate, authentic representation of a foreign space, though it is

clearly presented through the male gaze. However, despite the fact that Carmen is named for the

smoking woman at its center, the French narrator meets Carmen only for a few very brief

moments near the beginning of the novella: the rest of the story is told through “observation,”

assumption, and reliance on don José’s version of events, which he relates to the narrator.21

Thus, this story—related by a Frenchmen, relying on the account of a Spaniard, in a novella that

was intended for other white male Europeans—is clearly meant to relate specific ideals about

European masculinity back to European men. It is for these reasons that, again we will see here,

it is not accidental that this woman is so heavily associated with tobacco. Like the mulata,

Carmen’s association with tobacco further codifies and commodifies her to make her, like

20 In actual practice, Spanish cigar factories, like Cuban cigar factories, employed poor women, who were often non-

white (Gypsy women instead of mulatas) and also used lectores.

21 For those unfamiliar with the text, the narrator does meet Carmen once, at the beginning of the novella. The rest

of the novella deals with the don José’s story of his obsession with the “dangerous” gypsy-woman, Carmen, to

whom the narrator, too, was attracted at their meeting.

Page 41: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

41

tobacco, a tool for creating “appropriate” masculinity for don José. In both cases, that

association clearly reveals the way that tobacco is associated with the imperial Other and the way

both become an integral part of the creation of appropriate masculinity.

To be clear, the question of masculinity is, in fact, a central concern in Carmen, and

though don José complains to the narrator of the trouble Carmen has caused him, by the end of

the story Carmen’s commodification and consumption do indeed create an appropriate

masculinity for don José. At the beginning of don José’s tale (chronologically speaking), it is

clear that the problem with don José’s masculinity resides in his ethnicity, which holds a

questionable status in this particular context.22 Through the narrator we discover that don José is

a Basque hidalgo, an “old Christian” (Mérimée 39-40), and a blonde-haired blue-eyed aristocrat,

who appears at first to fit traditional European ideals. However, don José’s ethnicity is itself a

problem as the Basque country has always had a questionable relationship with the rest of Spain

and represents to the French narrator the land between imperial France and “oriental” Spain.

Furthermore, for “all their ethnic differences, Basques and Gypsies have a lot in common in

Carmen” (Colmeiro 137), as, in the story, the questionably masculine don José, after becoming

enamored of Carmen, trades his military uniform and city-life for Gypsy garb and life in the

forest, becoming an “acculturated Gypsy, to the extent that he is mistaken for one in Gibraltar”

(Colmeiro 137) and thus becomes doubly Othered. However, when don José kills Carmen at the

end of the tale, he is reintegrated into the patriarchy (albeit in jail).23 This is symbolically

22 This is, of course, not unlike the criollo, whose race, according to the Spaniards, would have been in question due

to contact with Afro-Cubans.

23 By the end of the novel, don José is back in the city (civilization) and has achieved the sympathy of the French

narrator. While he is in jail, there is a sense that he now “belongs” to a (masculine) community that is represented

by the French narrator. Thus, while some may argue that prison is a space metaphorically outside of society, I argue

that Mérimée meant the reader to feel that don José has been returned to the fold by the end of the narrative.

Page 42: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

42

represented by his return to the city (i.e. civilization), as well as by the sympathy and masculine

camaraderie the narrator feels for him. Once don José has rejected the Other, his place in the

patriarchy is more stable. However, because don José essentially “went native,” leaving his post

and living as a Gypsy in the forest, his prison sentence reminds other men of the importance of

masculine self-control. The fact that Carmen is a challenge to the masculinity of the male

characters, as well as a conquest that will prove their masculinity, is signaled to the reader by her

appropriation of the masculine act of smoking. In this sense, Carmen becomes like the “hawk”

in the lithograph above titled “The Dove and the Hawk” (Figure 2-4).

However, as in the case of the mulata, this tale of the sexual commodification and

consumption of the Other in many ways depends on the associations of tobacco. For example,

the first time don José is introduced in Carmen he is a fugitive and encounters the French

narrator in a wood outside the city: in the interaction that follows, tobacco is used to establish a

bond between these two characters and to reveal the masculine crisis don José is experiencing.

When the French narrator offers don José a cigar and don José politely responds, “What a time it

is since I’ve had a smoke!” (Mérimée 13), his exclamation that he “used to” smoke expensive

cigars reveals that he is not a lower-class bandit, as the reader and narrator might suspect, but is,

in fact, a member of the upper class that has somehow fallen to his current position. The narrator

recognizes that, rather than an “untouchable,” don José is an aristocrat whose masculinity is at

stake. Don José’s acquaintance with the French narrator and his acceptance of the cigar from a

fellow gentleman marks the beginning of a narration that will lead to don José’s reintegration

into patriarchal society.

While, as in many mid-nineteenth-century adventure novels, Carmen’s racial Othering is

an important element of her role in don José’s adventure and consequent development, it is

Page 43: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

43

significant that what makes Carmen stand apart from other Gypsy women in the text is her

smoking. For example, when Carmen is first introduced, the French narrator remarks:

“[Carmen] hastened to inform me that she was very fond of the smell of tobacco, and that she

even smoked herself” (Mérimée 28). As Richard Klein argues, Carmen encourages the reader to

draw a connection between Carmen’s body and the commodity of tobacco, as she is not simply a

woman who smokes, she is “the fiery heart of the burning ember, Carmen red at the end of the

cigarette, in which every brilliant dream is perpetually turned to delicious smoke and bitter ash”

(114). Further, her power is somehow linked to tobacco in the text, as it seems to be the smoke

she exhales as much as her beauty that ensnares the men. For example, in the same scene where

Carmen declares her love of smoking, after the French narrator offers her a cigar, he comments

to the reader “We mingled our smoke” (Mérimée 33); it is from that moment that he becomes

obsessed with Carmen.24 Finally, while Carmen’s smoke might also be read metaphorically to

“allud[e] to her [supposed] fatal fickleness” (Mitchell “Prometheus” 1), it is significant, of

course, that Carmen’s job at the tobacco factory where she works is literally—and quite

symbolically—to roll cigars by hand and then to chop off the head (Mérimée 40). In this way,

tobacco is both clearly linked to masculinity and, as the text makes clear, specifically to the

challenge—and threat—that Carmen poses to don José’s masculinity. As with the mulata, this

threat sets Carmen up as a conquest for don José that becomes necessary for him to attain

appropriate masculinity.

Additionally, like the mulata, Carmen’s race and connection to tobacco have a circular

relationship. It is because Carmen is racially Othered that she is associated with tobacco, but at

24 It is this obsession that will cause the French narrator to forget his “anthropological” mission and beg don José to

relate the story of Carmen.

Page 44: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

44

the same time her association with tobacco further racializes her. For example, in Carmen

tobacco is linked (by the French narrator) to Spanishness in general and the Gypsy women who

work in the factories in particular (Mérimée 41)—coincidentally, a scene in the novel suggests,

as José Colmeiro argues, “fantasies of the oriental harem or brothel” (136). Similarly, the French

narrator’s Orientalist “explanatory” remarks throughout the text, such as his declaration that “In

Spain the giving and accepting of a cigar establishes bonds of hospitality similar to those

founded in Eastern countries on the partaking of bread and salt” (Mérimée 13-14), clearly

Orientalizes the smoking of cigars in Spain. Because tobacco is made exotic before we are even

introduced to Carmen, her smoking and connection to tobacco perfectly reinforce her Otherness

and sexuality, the two factors that become most essential to her commodification. In this sense,

Carmen suffers at least a triple Othering: first, due to nineteenth-century Europe’s “conflation

of” (particularly southern) “Spain with the Orient”; second, due to the “romantic mythification”

of the Gypsy (Colmeiro 127); and, third, due to her connection to the exotic commodity of

tobacco.

However, like the mulata, at the same time there is a certain alluring ambiguity about

Carmen’s Otherness. While it is clear to the reader that Carmen is a Gypsy, those around her

seem continually confused by her ethnicity. For example, when Carmen asks the French narrator

to guess her ethnicity, he responds: “I think you are from the country of Jesus, two places out of

Paradise…[or] perhaps you are of Moorish blood—or…a Jewess” (Mérimée 29). The conflation

of Andalusian, Moorish, and Jewish (and Gypsy) nationality here makes clear that all are almost

interchangeable in this context. This narrator is attracted to her smoking and to her exoticism.

Of course, it is at least equally important that Carmen at first mistakes the French narrator for an

Page 45: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

45

Englishmen (Mérimée 28), a fact which further demonstrates that this world is divided between

white (Western) European males and exotic Others. Tobacco is what they have in common.

Additionally, like the mulata in the Cuban lithographs, Carmen is sexualized, and

threateningly so, by her transgressive association to tobacco. In the first place, as we see above,

her transgression is clearly linked to fears of castration, symbolized by her job at the tobacco

factory, which is literally to roll cigars and cut off the tip. Second, each time the reader

encounters Carmen in the text (through both don José’s and the narrator’s accounts), the text

works diligently to highlight some element of her sexuality. For example, according to the

narrator, their first encounter involves Carmen using her sexuality in an attempt to rob him

(Mérimée 35). Similarly, the first time we see her outside of the cigar factory don José remarks

that she was barely clothed, wearing a “very short skirt” and having “thrown her mantilla back,

to show her shoulders” (41); according to don José, Carmen’s first words to him are an attempt

to bargain for her freedom from imprisonment using her sexuality (45). Because these incidents

described by the two male voices of the text suggest that Carmen’s sexuality is a tool that she

uses repeatedly in deliberate, conniving, and manipulative ways, the text suggests that it is the

men who are the victims of her predatory sexual behavior.

While her carefully coded transgression and sexualization signals to the reader that her

commodification is necessary and that these traits must be quelled and/or redirected for

productive purposes, her commodification is depicted as voluntary. According to don José, it

was not only Carmen who initiated their first contact and their first bargain (Mérimée 45), but,

more significantly, don José suggests after he has killed Carmen that Carmen returned to the

place where don José was staying, knowing that he would kill her—in essence voluntarily giving

her life so that don José could return to society. Don José states, “I was hoping Carmen would

Page 46: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

46

have fled…She did not choose that any one should say I had frightened her” (Mérimée 89). In

the end, when don José kills (metaphorically consuming) Carmen (the exotic, sexual body of the

Other), don José reasserts and redefines his (white imperial) masculinity.

Carmen’s ties to tobacco highlight her transgression, sexuality, and exoticism and thus

make her both a dangerous conquest and the perfect Other against which don José and the

narrator can define their imperial masculine identity—and it is a transaction that works. In the

last scene of the novella, don José begs Carmen to leave the country with him, apparently

believing that leaving the south of Spain will allow him to reform and leave behind the life of

crime they lived outside of the city. When he states, “It is because of you that I am a robber and

a murderer. Carmen, my Carmen, let me save you, and save myself,” Carmen knowingly replies

“You love me still and that is why you want to kill me” (91). When she refuses to go with him,

he stabs her twice and later turns himself in “at the nearest guard-room” (Mérimée 92). Later don

José eschews any responsibility for her death and instead blames “the calle [street]…for having

brought her up as they did” (92-93). In any case, it is in this final moment, ironically during a

loss of control, that don José finally (re)gains masculine self-control. Because, not unlike the

mulata, Carmen’s association with tobacco emphasizes her transgression, race, and

commodification, her consumption (death) and the re-imagining of its cause masculinizes don

José, de-racializes him, and returns him to male society. Thus, this is a story that is not simply

about a femme fatal and the soldier who fell for her; it is also the story of the consumption of the

Other as a method for attaining appropriate masculinity and the way that tobacco becomes a

central element of that transaction. After all, though it appears early in the novella, it is

chronologically after don José kills Carmen that he shares a cigar with the narrator—the first he

has had in a long time and the first he will enjoy now that he is appropriately masculine.

Page 47: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

47

English Writer Ouida’s Cigarette (1867)

In the mid-1870s, French composer Georges Bizet would write an opera based on

Mérimée’s novella that would become a blockbuster hit in Paris, London, and New York.

Although the opera had not yet been written at the time of the publication of Under Two Flags,

by Ouida (Maria Louise Ramé25), it is clear from the reception and the reviews of the opera that

the novella was read by Victorians earlier in the century. Perhaps as a result, Under Two Flags,

written twenty years after Carmen, shares some marked similarities to the lithographs and

Carmen.

Under Two Flags centers on Bertie Cecil, an indolent, effeminate aristocrat who finds

himself in great financial distress due to his own profligacy and the loss of an important horse-

race on which he has bet. To make matters worse, he is falsely accused of forgery, but cannot

clear his name as it would mean destroying the reputation of a lady and exposing his younger

brother, the true culprit. Consequently, Cecil fakes his own death and exiles himself to Algeria,

where he joins “Chasseurs d’ Afrique,” a fictional regiment that clearly represents the French

Foreign Legion. In Africa, Bertie meets the young Cigarette, a female soldier whose self-

sacrifice ultimately make Bertie a war hero; shortly after her death the main conflicts of the

novel are resolved and Bertie returns to England with his best friend and his best friend’s sister,

who will become Bertie’s wife.

While the plot of Under Two Flags is quite different from Carmen, like the Cuban

lithographs and Carmen, Under Two Flags depicts a world where the attainment of appropriate

masculinity by the male character is dependent on the consumption of (tobacco and) a racially

ambiguous and transgressive woman who is associated with tobacco—in this case, a woman

25 Ramé later adopted the more French-sounding “Marie Louise de la Rameé.”

Page 48: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

48

appropriately named Cigarette. Like Carmen and the mulata, Cigarette’s tobacco consumption

helps mark her as sexualized, transgressive, and Other, and her death/consumption helps make

the male protagonist more appropriately masculine.

As Cigarette’s nickname suggests, tobacco consumption is clearly an important reality of

the world depicted by Under Two Flags, and its consumption is clearly linked with masculinity.

The sheer number and variety of references to tobacco in Under Two Flags, which include pipes,

cigarettes, cigars, bowls, and hookah, reflects the veritable explosion of tobacco consumption by

the mid-nineteenth-century in England. Where earlier in the century the British mostly either

consumed (“French”) snuff or smoked (“English”) pipes (with a very limited number of

Englishmen smoking “foreign” cigars), by midcentury—due to British colonial expansion and

soldiers returning from abroad26--tobacco flooded into England (and other European countries)

in all sorts of “new” incarnations, including the hookah and meerschaum bowls that the

protagonist, Bertie, uses. Therefore, by the 1860s, men in England not only used tobacco, but

had a wide variety of methods of using it to choose from, each with a specific symbolic

association. For example, pipes in the early nineteenth century were intimately associated with

bachelors (Gately 191) or with statesmen.

Because (as mentioned in the introduction) smoking by women was even more

condemned in 1860s England than it was in Cuba or Spain in the 1840s, it is significant that the

commodified woman in the story is named Cigarette. Her name not only clearly marks her as

commodified but signals to the reader, due to the precise commodity she is likened to, that she

will be used for masculine consumption by the end of the novel. While the heroine of Under

Two Flags is called Cigarette because she smokes them, the connotations of cigarettes in the

26 For example, soldiers might be returning from the Crimean or Peninsular Wars.

Page 49: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

49

nineteenth century are relevant to the text. For example, due to the opening of French and

British cigarette factories in 1843 and 1846, respectively, cigarettes were the cheaper and more

easily available tobacco product in the last third of the century (Mitchell “Prometheus” 3), and,

consequently, a less exotic tobacco product than hookah, meerschaum, and cigars.27 Cigarette,

like the product she is named after, is somewhat less exotic than the cigar-smoking Carmen:

though the mixed-race, cross-dressing French-speaking female soldier is clearly Othered, her

loyalty, bravery, and honor are repeatedly depicted as representative of traditional “English”

values. Additionally, because in this period cigarettes were intimately associated with soldiers

who braved harsh conditions in exotic locales (Klein 3),28 Ouida’s choice of tobacco products

reflects the fact that Bertie’s enlistment as a soldier is a central component of this masculine

bildungsroman. Thus, while, as with don José and the criollo, Bertie achieves appropriate

masculinity through an encounter with the female Other, in this case that female Other helps him

to become masculine not only through her death (consumption), but by making him a war hero.

However, while Bertie’s service in the French Foreign Legion becomes “the proving

ground for his masculinity and honor” (Szabo 281), the female soldier who fights alongside him,

Cigarette, is the true linchpin in Bertie’s transformation—a fact that is emphasized throughout

the text in the many comparisons between Bertie and Cigarette, which highlight Bertie’s

femininity and Cigarette’s masculinity and which foreshadow the exchange that will take place

upon Cigarette’s death/consumption. For example, from the beginning of the novel, Ouida

describes Bertie in exceptionally feminine terms: “he was known generally in the Brigades as

‘Beauty’…[with] a face of as much delicacy and brilliancy as a woman’s; His features were

27 Perhaps consequently, cigarettes would become the tobacco product most smoked by women in the late nineteenth

and early twentieth century, when women began to smoke publicly.

28 For more on this association, see also Chapter 5: “The Soldier’s Friend” in Klein’s Cigarettes Are Sublime.

Page 50: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

50

exceedingly fair—fair as the fairest girl’s [sic]” (Ouida 12). As Victoria Szabo argues, while part

of this representation has to do “with the old idea of the soldier as an aristocratic dandy,” his

relationship with his (albeit considerably more masculine) best friend, the “Seraph,” suggests a

“more overt femininity and homoeroticism” (Szabo 289). In deliberate contrast to Bertie, the

cross-dressing and tobacco-smoking Cigarette is characterized as “audaciously pretty,” with hair

“cut as short as a boy’s” and whose lips were most “handsome” when “a cigarette was between

them” (Ouida 145). She was “dashing, dauntless, vivacious,” has had a “thousand lovers,” and

was more like a “handsome, saucy boy than anything else under the sun” (Ouida 148). By the

novel’s end, because of his association with the quasi-masculine, transgressive Cigarette, Bertie,

at first an indolent, dandified aristocrat, becomes a silent long-suffering war hero who leaves

Africa and Cigarette behind in order to return to England and his beloved horse with his best

friend and his new wife, his best friend’s sister.29 Ultimately, even while in this text the problem

with the protagonist’s masculinity lies with his inappropriately gendered behavior (rather than

his race), Cigarette, like the other women discussed here, becomes a required element in the male

protagonist’s acquisition of appropriate masculinity.

For example, like the mulata and Carmen, Cigarette’s race and sexuality are enhanced

through her connection to tobacco. Cigarette is described as the daughter of a camp follower,30

who has a “heart as bronzed as her cheek” (Ouida 148) and tiny “brown hands” (Ouida 145).

Her “scarlet lips” are most beautiful when a cigarette or “a short pipe” are “between them”

29 About midway through the story, Bertie encounters a beautiful aristocratic woman named Venetia, of whom he

becomes instantly enamored. Venetia is the appropriate love interest who is everything Cigarette is not—a paragon

of Victorian femininity. Later we discover that Venetia is the Seraph’s younger sister. Thus, after learning

appropriate masculinity, he not only leaves Africa, but his relationship with the Seraph becomes less homoerotic,

symbolized by his marriage to his best friend’s sister.

30 The nationality of her father is unknown.

Page 51: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

51

(Ouida 145) and she dances “with the wild grace of an Almeh, of a Bayadere, of a Nautch girl”

and all the “warmth of Africa, all the wit of France, all the bohemianism of the Flag” were in her

dancing (Ouida 158). As Pamela Gilbert explains, this reference is particularly revealing as

“British readers were familiar with the figure of the Nautch girl as the emblem of Indian moral

decay and its infectiousness; British men, it was thought, were vulnerable to the appeal of the

Nautch girls who encouraged them to ‘go native’” (“Ouida” 175). While Bertie remains

invulnerable to Cigarette, whom he continually infantilizes by calling her “little one” or other

affection nicknames such as “my brave little champion” or “kitten” (Ouida 219-220), it is clear

that the men around Cigarette feel the effects of Cigarette’s “infectious” and erotic behavior as

well as the attractiveness of her exoticism. Similarly, despite Bertie’s apparent immunity, as

Matthew Hilton states, “Cigarette’s masculine activities d[o] not leave her entirely ‘unsexed’”

(141). After all, Ouida makes clear that most men find this smoking woman very attractive,

including her “thousand lovers,” “from handsome marquises of the Guides to tawny, black-

browned scoundrels in the Zoaves” (Ouida 148).

Furthermore, as with the mulata and Carmen, there is a certain racial ambiguity to

Cigarette: it is not clear what nationality she is (possibly Creole French or Franco-African) and

the imagery used to her describe her borrows from any number of nationalities. At the same

time, Cigarette does not care to know Bertie’s nationality and cares only that he is an aristocrat,

which she doesn’t like, a fact that she refers to often. In fact, when she first learns of Bertie’s

blonde-haired love interest, Venetia, Cigarette angrily refers to her rival as a “dainty aristocrate

[sic]”–-a phrase that is clearly meant as an insult (Ouida 217). Thus, as does Carmen, Under Two

Flags works carefully to construct a world divided between white European and racial Other:

Bertie’s exact European identity is somewhat irrelevant, as is Cigarette’s exact racial makeup.

Page 52: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

52

Instead, this text, like the others I have discussed in this chapter, is far more concerned with

providing, through tobacco and these racially ambiguous women, commodified safe spaces,

where (imperial) masculinity can safely be worked out.

Importantly, tobacco is not only a ubiquitous commodity in the text, but even from the

first few pages of the novel tobacco functions as a sort of barometer of masculinity. For

example, the first time we see Bertie Cecil he is smoking from a bowl, which as Iain Gately

explains, was indicative of “smoking prowess” and was a favorite of the upper-class (189) and

therefore an appropriate method of tobacco consumption for Bertie. However, throughout the

scene Bertie is promiscuous with his tobacco consumption as he continues to take “deep draughts

of Turkish Latakia previous to parting with his pipe for four or five hours” and most of his

exhalations are accompanied by “meditative whiff[s] from his meerschaum” (Ouida 14). A

page or so later he wishes for a “papelito” [cigarette] (16), and, within a few more, he smokes

from a hookah (24). With the repeated references to smoking and the range of tobacco products

he smokes in such a short time as well as the consistent attention paid to the object he smokes,

we see that, as with everything else in Bertie’s life, he is perhaps too concerned with the

performance of smoking—and therefore represents a dandified version of masculinity. In

contrast, by the end of the novel he smokes cigarettes, and occasionally cigars, in a military

setting, representing appropriate tobacco consumption and his transformation to a physically

strong and emotionally reserved gentlemen soldier.

Despite the fact that tobacco products often served as attributes of male power and were

central to male identity, Cigarette not only smokes the masculine commodity, but that

consumption becomes one of her defining characteristics. The first time we see her she speaks

“with a puff of her namesake” (Ouida 145). When she is angry, she hurls a cigar at the offender

Page 53: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

53

(Ouida 166). She smokes to defy social conventions and, as the narrator remarks, to scorn the

“doom of Sex, dancing it down, drinking it down, laughing it down, burning it out in tobacco

fumes” (Ouida 206). Throughout the text her constant anger is couched in language that links

her symbolically to a smoldering cigarette: flashes of anger seen in her eyes remind us of the

sudden brightness of the embers when one inhales from a cigarette (Ouida 191, 209). In this way,

for Cigarette, smoking is not only something she embodies, but is often tied to her “pluck” and

her fiery nature. At the same time, Bertie declares that Cigarette has no real future, that she will

soon become the “cruel, terrible thing which is unsightly and repugnant to even the lowest

among men; which is as the lees of the drunk wine, as the ashes of the burnt-out fires” (Ouida

245, emphasis mine). So numerous are the references to cigarettes here that were one to

eliminate all the references to smoking, there would remain little information about Cigarette.

In a familiar pattern, this text, like the ones before it, makes clear that the consumption of

this mixed-race woman is necessary for Bertie’s transformation. Cigarette saves Bertie’s life and

refuses a military honor, instead publicly declaring it Bertie’s right, thereby making him a war

hero (Ouida 354-355). With the color in her cheeks “bright and radiant” (334) and “with all her

fiery disdain” “ablaze…like brandy in a flame,” Cigarette declares to the shock of all those

gathered that the military honor of the Cross belongs, not to her but instead to Bertie, as he “is

the finest soldier in Africa” (335). A short while later, when Bertie is sentenced to death for

striking a superior officer, she dashes across a desert for hours trying to save him. In a crucial

shift, as Cigarette rides to save Bertie the narrator remarks that Cigarette “had been ere now a

child and a hero; beneath this blow which struck at him she changed—she became a woman and

a martyr” (399, emphasis mine). A few pages later, at the moment Bertie displays appropriate

masculine control, meeting his death “with silence and with courage” and becomes appropriately

Page 54: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

54

masculine (Ouida 408), Cigarette jumps in front of Bertie and the “death that was doomed was

dealt” (Ouida 409). Thus, Cigarette, whom Bertie had continually referred to as a child,

becomes a woman at the moment of her consumption and martyrdom; once she dies, the

heretofore effeminate Bertie is made properly masculine and can return home to England.

Of course, like the mulata and Carmen, Cigarette’s death (and metaphorical

consumption) is depicted as voluntary. As Pamela Gilbert explains, in Ouida’s fiction both “men

and women must negotiate the demands of power in the realm of exchange…Men and bad

women, can (safely) enter this process of circulation—women by yielding to it and directing

their own commodification, and men by a dangerous and careful negotiation of identity and the

exercise of their ability to control other commodities” (Gilbert “Disease” 141). In this way,

Cigarette’s only power here is to direct her own commodification, while Bertie demonstrates his

masculinity by controlling her along with other commodities. As a result of her death (and

metaphorical consumption), which saves Bertie’s life while preserving his newly acquired

masculinity, Bertie returns to England, now properly masculine, with his best friend and his

appropriate (non-smoking, blonde, English) wife, Venetia. Although Venetia’s “delicate face”

just happens to look “almost absurdly like” the Seraph’s (Ouida 98), his marriage to a beautiful

woman who is a paragon of Victorian virtue is clearly symbolic of his newly acquired

masculinity.

Ultimately, here, as in all these texts, Bertie leaves the world of the Other, with a new

understanding of his relationship (as a masculine, white European) to the imperial Other. His

encounter with Cigarette, who is perfectly codified through her association with tobacco, is what

makes this possible. As with Carmen, Cigarette’s association with tobacco lends her a fiery

spirit that benefits Bertie by serving, to some degree, as an example of appropriate masculine

Page 55: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

55

behavior. Similarly, while the mulata became a symbol for Cuban national identity, Cigarette

stands in as the ideal (English) soldier, and, as such, allows Bertie to return to England a hero.

Although there are slight variations in the way these women are used, in every case, these

women are marked for consumption through their association with tobacco. Further, these

women are made exotic, sexualized, and transgressive in a period where one version of

masculinity gaining currency depended on men being the directors of desire and the colonizers of

the Other. While some might argue that the fact that these women are here coded as exotic is a

way of excusing their transgressive behavior (particularly their smoking), this same exoticism

reveals important clues about nineteenth-century attitudes towards tobacco. Through their

consumption of tobacco and their interaction with these mixed-race smoking women, each of

these men defines his masculinity against the commodified female/exotic body and leaves this

encounter with the Other with a new understanding of his place within the empire. Each of these

texts also ultimately reimagines the conditions of the attainment of that masculinity. The fact

that the symbolic associations of tobacco are similar (and that these representations of mixed-

race women are similar) in texts produced in Cuba, France, and England suggests that tobacco’s

attendant meanings were carried with it on trade routes and by traveling soldiers. In this way, it

appears that many of these countries were trading not just in commodities, but also in culture.

Furthermore, these texts were not only extremely popular in the nineteenth century, but

their legacies carried into the twentieth century. For example, Under Two Flags had a huge

readership and the enduring character of Cigarette has been represented in several motion

pictures in the twentieth century (for example, in 1912, 1916, 1922 and 1936). It is even now

one of the most widely recognized sensation novels by Victorianists. Similarly, Carmen has been

reproduced into several plays, a famous opera by Bizet, and countless film adaptations. So

Page 56: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

56

famous is Carmen that, while written in French, it is one of the three literary figures that the

Spanish most identify with today (after Don Juan and Quixote) (Colmeiro 127). Finally, the use

of the mulata’s image to sell tobacco would be the beginning of trend over the next century to

pair images of exotic women with tobacco products. In fact, according to Matthew Hilton,

Cigarette “set the tone for the representation of women and smoking in the turn-of the century

art, literature and photography” (Hilton 141). Similarly, in turn-of-the-century tobacco art,

representations of “Carmen types” were frequently used (Mitchell “Images” 329). In fact, of all

the “exotic” types of women used in tobacco art, Spanish/Gypsy women “are most often shown

engaged in the act of smoking” (Mitchell “Images” 333, emphasis mine). Together all these

facts demonstrate the paradox that represents these women: on one hand that they are so

commodified through their association to tobacco within these texts, that it is only fitting that

their stories have been further commodified through countless retellings and re-appropriations;

and on the other, their popularity is evidence of the fact that there is something about these

smoking women that has spoken to their audiences for the last century and a half.

The continued popularity of these texts and their themes throughout the nineteenth and

early twentieth centuries is also evidence of tobacco’s persistent association with exoticism and

colonialism. While throughout the nineteenth century tobacco was a product increasingly

produced in Latin America and the Caribbean (and those origins were largely known and

acknowledged31), tobacco was for a long time associated with the colonies more generally. In

the chapters that follow, the exact origination of each of the commodities becomes more and

more relevant; by studying each of these commodities and the meanings they take on, we can

31 This fact is evidenced by cultural artifacts from the period, including Kipling’s poem above.

Page 57: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

57

learn a great deal about the way that Latin American goods were consumed by Victorians and

used symbolically in everyday culture.

Figure 2-1. “Descuidos del tocador.” [“Carelessness of the Player”.] From the series “Vida y

Muerte de la Mulata.” Adapted from Núñez, Jiménez A. Cuba En Las Marquillas

Cigarreras Del Siglo XIX. La Habana: Ediciones Turísticas de Cuba, 1985. 13.

Page 58: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

58

Figure 2-2. “La conducen al hospital.” [“They Take Her to the Hospital.”] From the series “La

Vida de la Mulata.” Adapted from Núñez, Jiménez A. Cuba En Las Marquillas

Cigarreras Del Siglo XIX. La Habana: Ediciones Turísticas de Cuba, 1985. 30.

Figure 2-3. “Las consecuencias.” [“The Consequences.”] From the series “Vida y Muerte de la

Mulata.” Adapted from Núñez, Jiménez A. Cuba En Las Marquillas Cigarreras Del

Siglo XIX. La Habana: Ediciones Turísticas de Cuba, 1985. 18.

Page 59: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

59

Figure 2-4. “El palomo y la gabilana.” [The Male Dove and the Female Hawk.”] From the

series “Historia de la Mulata.” Adapted from Núñez, Jiménez A. Cuba En Las

Marquillas Cigarreras Del Siglo XIX. La Habana: Ediciones Turísticas de Cuba,

1985. 24.

Figure 2-5. “Si me amas serás feliz.” [If You Loved Me, You Would Be Happy.”] From the

series “Vida y Muerte de la Mulata.” Adapted from Núñez, Jiménez A. Cuba En Las

Page 60: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

60

Marquillas Cigarreras Del Siglo XIX. La Habana: Ediciones Turísticas de Cuba,

1985. 8.

Page 61: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

61

CHAPTER 3

SWEET DOMESTICITY: THE SYMBOLICS OF (CUBAN) SUGAR IN MIDCENTURY

ENGLISH TEXTS

In the preceding chapter I attempted to illustrate that mid-nineteenth-century

representations of tobacco, when paired with the image of a racially mixed woman, functioned to

consolidate imperial masculinity for the purchaser or reader. I also argued that the fact that these

representations existed in both mid-nineteenth century European and Cuban texts suggests that

these nations were trading not only in commodities such as tobacco, but also in culture, a fact

which illustrates the ways that (colonial) commodities were used to make meaning, perhaps in

similar ways across different geographies. In this chapter I discuss representations of (Cuban)

sugar in mid-nineteenth-century English and Cuban texts to illustrate the ways that sugar was

used to work out ideas about domestic sanctity in the face of increasingly global networks.

Significantly, because sugar and tobacco circulated along similar trade routes, both

carried with them strong associations with colonial culture; however, in Victorian England the

two products represented two very different responses to exoticism: while tobacco represented a

celebration of those (colonial) trade routes that brought exotic products to England, sugar

represented the fear that the English had little control over the production methods of those same

commodities. Thus, on the one hand tobacco represented a celebration of adventure and

Orientalism (especially for male consumers), while on the other hand sugar came to represent

(racial) purity at home—a purity that came only after a deliberate (if not always successful)

erasure of these colonial associations. Importantly, sugar’s symbolic value was similar in Cuba.

For example, while tobacco represented a sort of celebration of miscegenation through the figure

of the mulata, as discussed in the previous chapter, sugar came to represent the opposite

impulse—that is, in this context, attempts to “whiten” Cuban culture according to European

standards. Notably, sugar is a particularly suitable product for this metaphor as it whitens as it is

Page 62: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

62

processed; sugar is brown only when it is partially refined. Consequently, though sugar and

tobacco were similarly produced and circulated,1 in Victorian England and in Cuba sugar came

to represent the opposite of tobacco: if tobacco was masculine, sugar was feminine; if tobacco

was exotic, sugar was domestic; tobacco was symbolically racialized, sugar was symbolically

“purified” of racial otherness.

While this chapter will focus primarily on England, these connotations of sugar—and the

fact that they occur in Cuba as well as England--will be important to understanding my overall

argument. Ultimately, I argue in this chapter, when we examine references to sugar in mid-

nineteenth-century texts—such as Elizabeth Gaskell’s North and South (1855), George Eliot’s

“Brother Jacob” (1860), and Elizabeth Barrett Browning’s “A Curse for a Nation” (1860)—three

very important elements become clear: first, that sugar (and its production) was an important

symbol in mid-nineteenth-century English writers’ attempts to construct a national identity that

turned on notions of England’s “superior” modernity; second, that, because Cuba was still using

slaves in sugar production, Cuba (and its sugar) became the “Other” against which midcentury,

post-abolition England contrasted itself; and, third, that sugar’s associations with racial purity

and domestic femininity played a key role in why and how sugar was used as a center for these

debates regarding modernity and ethical production.

To best illustrate my argument and its intervention in the scholarship that exists, I will

spend a significant portion of this chapter reviewing prior scholarship. In the first place, by

examining the research done by Victorianists on sugar as a symbol in texts written before

abolition, I demonstrate how my argument regarding midcentury texts addresses a gap in our

1 That is, produced through the labor of slaves or freed slaves, and circulated along similar trade routes.

Page 63: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

63

understanding of Victorian commodity culture as well as our understanding of Cuba’s place in

the greater web of the British Empire. Then, after I provide some brief context on the cultural

and historical relationship between England and Cuba, I will illustrate how, by midcentury—in

part because of sugar’s appearance in earlier abolitionist rhetoric, in part because of sugar’s

association with Cuba—sugar became a symbol that allowed (female) Victorian writers to

imaginatively define the (“modern, industrial, ethical”) British Empire against other (“less-

modern, less-ethical, less-industrialized”) world producers that England nonetheless depended on

for raw materials.

The Tradition of Sugar and Slavery in the Domestic Space

Sugar was a useful symbol to the midcentury writers I discuss in this chapter in part due

to sugar’s history as a symbol for British abolition and female political action. Thus, one reason

that scholarship of English literature has focused so heavily on texts produced during the period

when English sugar came from English slave-colonies is that, as Lenore Davidoff and Catherine

Hall illustrate, the early nineteenth century was also a period when women in England exerted a

surprising amount of political power in the form of “influence” (Davidoff and Hall 170). In

short, one of the most tangible ways these early women exerted their influence was over the

consumption of slave-produced sugar by the English. The fact that British women chose to gain

political influence by regulating the ways that the English consumed certain commodities reflects

a historical moment when “consumer objects became, with the growth of wide-scale

consumption, ‘an expression and guide to social identity’” and British culture “projected onto the

female subject both its fondest wishes for the transforming power of consumerism and its

deepest anxieties about the corrupting influence of goods” (Kowaleski-Wallace 5-6). During the

early nineteenth century many women became concerned about the fact that Caribbean sugar had

not only become “an important symbol of the proliferating chains of interdependence between

Page 64: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

64

England and its Caribbean colonies,” but a symbol of all that was undesirable about that

affiliation—in particular, its association with (the mistreatment of) black slaves. Consequently,

these women were able gain a new level of power through their debates about sugar, and

eventually—through methods such as pamphlet writing and boycotting— to exert enough

influence to abolish slavery in the British Empire (Sussman 48). Thus, scholarship on sugar in

the first three decades of the nineteenth century in England often turns on the question of

abolition within the empire, as well as on attempts by early Victorian women to increase their

political power through abolitionism.

While many commodities were produced through slavery, these “influential” women of

the emerging British middle class in early-nineteenth-century England may have focused their

energies on sugar in particular due to its symbolic association with the (maternal) female body

(Kowaleski-Wallace 40). Thus, Elizabeth Kowaleski-Wallace suggests, because of these debates

over sugar and slavery, “real women [were] enlisted in a national politics… [and] their domestic

actions mimic[ked] in miniature the actions of a state imagined as a maternal body” (Kowaleski-

Wallace 47). This association not only made it easier for women to claim sugar consumption as

their domain, but by boycotting sugar women were effectively challenging “the semiotic chain

that align[ed] [them] with the very properties of sugar itself,” and argued that they were not “to

be associated with mindless sensual pleasures” (Kowaleski-Wallace 41). In this way female

domestic virtue played an “innovative role” in “deciding the nature of Britain’s involvement with

Caribbean slavery” (Sussman 48) and by symbolically focusing on sugar women were ultimately

able to achieve political power through their ability to “regulate domestic space” (Kowaleski-

Wallace 42).

Page 65: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

65

Scholars not only illustrate how real women gained real power through these debates

about sugar and through careful negotiations of femininity, but how literature produced during

this period also uses much of the same rhetoric so popular among abolitionists. For example, one

important rhetorical strategy employed by these early-nineteenth-century authors, or “mothers of

empire,” which will be important to my analysis of midcentury texts, is the rhetoric of

contamination. Many abolitionist texts at the beginning of the century metaphorically connected

eating sugar with “eating the slave’s blood, or sometimes, bloodied flesh” (Kowaleski-Wallace

46). As Sussman illustrates, abolition pamphlets circulated horrifying “true” scenarios, such as

tales of slaves cutting themselves and bleeding into the rum or molasses they were working to

produce, literally contaminating the sugar eaten by the English (57), who would thus become

“unwilling cannibals” (50). This early rhetoric suggests that one of sugar’s most dangerous

features was thought to be its misleading visible purity—though snow-white, sugar could be

contaminated by unknown horrors perpetuated on dark bodies.2 Thus, for early-nineteenth-

century abolitionists, the only way to ensure that the English were consuming “pure” sugar was

to guarantee that sugar was produced under safe and humane labor practices—a belief that was

furthered by early-nineteenth-century writers.

While I intend to pick up where these scholars left off, by looking at texts produced after

British abolition that continue to discuss sugar, this heavy-handed rhetoric concerning sugar,

slavery, and the diligent oversight of domestic women (in the name of “pure” white femininity)

that is identified by these scholars will be a large part of my analysis of midcentury novels, as

later discussions about sugar use this rhetoric heavily. However, it is clear that in the decades

between this early-nineteenth-century abolitionist movement and the production of the texts I

2 This, as suggested earlier, is partially why sugar was linked to fears of miscegenation, especially in Cuba.

Page 66: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

66

discuss, English women writers’ concerns shifted from the topic of slavery within Britain’s

empire—as slavery was no longer legal in the British Empire by midcentury—to the new

problems caused by industrialism and changing trade patterns. Thus, while the earlier midcentury

texts illustrate that one of the major concerns was on keeping contamination out, defending the

boundaries between foreign (colonial) contaminants and domestic sanctity, in contrast, as we

shall see, later midcentury texts more carefully and symbolically negotiate problems, or

“contaminations,” that are already “inside.” I argue that these careful negotiations reflect the fact

that by midcentury, the fear was no longer the slavery happening in England’s colonies, but the

slavery on foreign (Cuban and American) slave plantations as well as the harsh labor conditions

in England’s mills.

To understand how midcentury texts deal with these “contaminants” differently than the

earlier texts, it is necessary to review a few representative texts from the first few decades of the

nineteenth century. The early method of merely defending boundaries between England and its

colonies and expelling contaminants from the English home is clearly illustrated in one early-

nineteenth-century novel often discussed by scholars, Maria Edgeworth’s Belinda (1801). The

major concern of Belinda appears to be cleansing the home by expelling problematic elements,

such as the Creole character and other associations to the slave-colonies, rather than by

condemning those problematic elements outright. Susan Greenfield illustrates this evaluation

when she argues that “Lady Delacour is interested not in ‘civilizing’ the West Indians but in

defining the boundaries that distinguish them from the English” (Greenfield216). Consequently,

one of the central threads of the plot of Belinda is Lady Delacour’s attempts to ensure that

Belinda does not marry a West Indian Creole,3 who, as Benedict Anderson reminds us, belongs

3 Before 1850 four meanings of the word “Creole” were in circulation: white people of Spanish descent born in

Spanish America; white people of European descent born in the West Indies; people of non-aboriginal descent born

Page 67: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

67

to a class that was “a historically unique political problem” to the process of imagining

nationhood (Anderson 58). By the end of the novel, Lady Delacour’s machinations to marry

Belinda and Virginia to Englishmen, even if they too earn their money in the colonies, illustrate

her attempts to pursue colonial advantage while also maintaining a “pure” national identity,

totally separate from Creoles (Greenfield 219). In other words, it is clear that the novel does not

argue against the English earning money from sugar colonies: it merely works to distinguish the

boundaries between the English plantation owners and the cruel (rather than benevolent) slave-

owning (and possibly racially-mixed) Creoles. Significantly, even as the novel cleanses the

domestic space of links to cruel slavers or miscegenation, the novel continually and

paradoxically links the plight of women to “the slave trade, which the domestic woman endorses

but which her own exchange resembles” (Greenfield 224). Thus, as previous scholars have

argued, Belinda is important not only because it participates in the condemnation of colonial

slavery, but also because it argues that women—as both slave-like and naturally good—are more

clearly in tune with the suffering of others, even while they are charged with protecting the

English home from any contact with the Other. At the same time, Belinda does not

wholeheartedly condemn plantation slavery, as it does uphold the myth of the benevolent English

master.

Mansfield Park (1814) not only illustrates more clearly the attempt to draw boundaries

between home (in England) and abroad (in English colonies), but also shares in common many

of the other features many scholars associate with Belinda. For example, like Belinda, one of

Fanny Price’s most important features are her commitment to a sense of “rightness” and her

in the West Indies; non-aboriginal people (both of white and of African descent) born in Spanish America (Thomas

2).

Page 68: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

68

ability to feel compassion—a fact which is emphasized by continual comparisons between Fanny

and slaves4 —even while she does nothing to improve the plight of those who suffer.5 Further,

like Lady Delacour in Belinda, Fanny represents the abolitionist rhetoric that called on “female

sensibility to safeguard the home from colonial contamination, to preserve that home as a symbol

of purified English identity, and to ensure that the domestic sphere remains distinct from the

colonial arena” (Sussman 61). Thus, through Fanny’s “female sensibility” Austen emphasizes

the purity of the domestic space—such as when, in one often-discussed example, Fanny is the

only one to object to her cousins’ performing an inappropriately racy play (Lovers’ Vows) while

Sir Bertram is away on his sugar plantation in Antigua (204).

Additionally, like Belinda, Mansfield Park takes great pains to expel colonial elements,

such as Creole-like characters, and cleanse the English home from associations with plantation

slavery. First, when Sir Bertram returns from Antigua, he expels Mrs. Norris,6 who has been

cruel to the slave-like Fanny throughout the novel and therefore represents the corrupt (and

inept) overseer. This expulsion, in addition to Sir Bertram’s kindness to Fanny, ultimately

confirms his position as the wise and benevolent “plantation” master. This reading is further

supported by the fact that Mansfield Park is repeatedly referred to as a “plantation” in the text.

Second, Fanny is cleansed of her association with the colonies when she rejects the chaos of her

hometown, Portsmouth, and gratefully returns to the quiet domestic space of Mansfield Park in

the final section of the novel. This rejection is an especially important move in the novel since,

4 See Sussman’s discussion of how English “women were [often] asked to identify with suffering slaves,” but only

as it furthered the image of “themselves as compassionate domestic women” (64).

5 Edward Said makes this argument at length in Culture and Imperialism.

6 Interestingly, Ferguson explains that Mrs. Norris’s surname may be a reference to John Norris, who was one of the

“most vile proslaveryites of the day” (Ferguson 70).

Page 69: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

69

as Ferguson argues, Portsmouth correlates with Antigua, as both are “symbolic sites of

indeterminacy near water and places where the allegedly uncivilized cluster” (Ferguson 86). It is

only after Mrs. Norris has been expelled, and the desirability of the insulated south has been

confirmed, that Fanny becomes a suitable match for her cousin, Edmund Bertram.

The isolationism illustrated by these early-nineteenth-century texts is something that, as

we will see, can no longer be maintained by midcentury writers. For this reason it is important to

note that Fanny’s loyalty to Mansfield Park over her family’s place of residence, Portsmouth,

illustrates what Sussman argues was a prevailing idea at the beginning of the century: first, that

“a circumscribed domestic space,” such as Mansfield Park, “is more representative of an

authentic British identity than the powerful, international networks of commerce;” and second,

that to remain British this space must remain separate from “and superior to, those networks”

(Sussman 51, emphasis mine). In contrast, later midcentury novels such as Elizabeth Gaskell’s

North and South not only actively acknowledge the large international networks that are by that

point an inescapable fact of modern English society (and which in some cases were desirable, as

they brought such products as tobacco to England), but work to reconcile this truth with an

updated sense of English identity. In other words, these later “sugar texts” will no longer focus

on defending the boundaries between England’s borders and (England’s) slave colonies, but by

midcentury, as the texts I analyze later in this chapter show, many (female) writers were more

concerned with making sense of the complicated trade routes that brought products from all over

the world into England’s homes, products that were produced by methods outside of English

control.

However, before I turn to these midcentury texts, I must first discuss first how Charlotte

Bronte’s Jane Eyre (1847) functions as an intermediary text in this shift in the way that female

Page 70: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

70

authors came to write about sugar. Many scholars have discussed the function of Bertha Mason

Rochester, a Creole woman locked in the Thornfields’ attic, brought to England from Jamaica

after Edward Rochester married her for her dowry, a sugar plantation. For example, Deidre

David reminds us of one fairly common argument: “Jane Eyre vanquishes the figure of

counterinvasion from the colonies, suffers magnificently in the process, and erases the economic

exploitation and sexual debauchery represented by Rochester and his inheritance” (David 83).

When interpreted in this way, Jane Eyre may seem to have much in common with texts such as

Belinda and Mansfield Park, apparently being a text with a central female character, pure and

properly feminine, who works to maintain the image of a righteous empire by expelling and

punishing the Creole figure who represents the cruel sugar plantation economy. However, a

closer examination of Jane Eyre, especially given the changes that take place between abolition

and Jane Eyre’s date of publication, reveals that Jane Eyre illustrates that this early solution of

merely expelling the Creole character (who represents the system of plantation slavery) and

eliding English culpability, even on a rhetorical level, is no longer productive given the more

complicated trade relations that arise in post-abolition England.

The Creole figure here is actually very different from those in texts like Belinda—and in

ways that cannot simply be explained by a change in the character’s sex. For one, Bertha, unlike

earlier Creole figures, does not stand alone as a representative of the cruel sugar plantocrats and

against which characters like Rochester can define himself as the better Englishmen7; instead,

Bertha both implicates Rochester and symbolically stands in for Rochester’s sins, which he must

account for. Similarly, while scholars have noted that “Jane Eyre demarcates both femininity and

7 Notably, scholars such as Sue Thomas argue nearly the exact opposite of my argument here, instead suggesting

that Bertha’s function is to stand in for the cruelty of Creole slave drivers on sugar plantations and is in that way

more similar to the earlier Creole figures.

Page 71: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

71

masculinity in imperial and racial terms” (Thomas 1) it is more important that Bronte

deliberately blurs these categories, implicating both English and Creoles, both men and women,

in the web of empire.

Thus, while it is true, as many have noted, that Rochester is in some ways cleansed of

some of these crimes of empire (represented by Bertha) by the end of the novel, it is just as

important, if not more so, that the novel demands that he be cleansed. In other words, Jane Eyre

reveals a struggle to reconcile English identity with anxieties about English involvement with the

production of colonial products, such as sugar. While Bertha may be “the racial Other incarnate”

and more closely tied to Caribbean sugar than Rochester is, Rochester is openly condemned for

the fact that she is in England because she was “caught in the colonized West Indies and

confined ‘for her own good’ by a master who has appropriated her body and her [sugar-] wealth”

(Perera 82). Thus, while in the early-nineteenth-century rhetoric of sugar and slavery the Creole

is condemned and the Englishman’s guilt is denied, decades later, in Jane Eyre, Bronte makes it

clear that that simple denial is not an option.

Notably, though Bronte’s text reflects a change in the debate, she does still borrow

heavily from the early abolitionist rhetoric to implicate not just Rochester but also the whole

imperial (and colonial) system. In the first place, the “savage” Bertha is linked to cannibalism

when she bites her brother George Mason as if she were a “carrion-seeking bird of prey” (Bronte

213). Further, Bertha is described by Jane as a “clothed hyena” (Bronte 298), a figure that in

religious iconography “eats decaying corpses… [and] has been used a symbol of those who

thrive on the filthy corpse of false doctrine” (Thomas 7). The fact that cannibalism gained its

meaning in the context of “European expansion into the Caribbean” and was used metaphorically

to describe British subjects who consumed “colonial products” improperly (Sussman 52-53) only

Page 72: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

72

further highlights the fact Rochester represents the British Empire’s approach to the colonial

marketplace. As a result, he is counterpoised to St. John, who goes to the colonies as a

missionary, rather than a capitalist.

This reading of Bertha as a symbol that condemns the empire’s consumption of colonial

products is furthered by Bertha’s relationship to the domestic space: she is not only a specter that

haunts the halls of Rochester’s home, but, by the novel’s end, Bertha must die and the domestic

space she haunts must be destroyed in order for Rochester may be cleansed of his crimes. In this

way, Bertha has a literal presence as a character, but, more importantly, as a metaphorical

presence as an extension of Rochester’s violence. Although many scholars have often argued that

Bertha functions as a double for Jane,8 I suggest she is more accurately an extension of

Rochester, as it is not only his home that she haunts, but additionally, as Sue Thomas has argued,

Bertha breaks out of her cell most frequently when Rochester acts inappropriately—such as his

“over-familiarity of telling [Jane] about his affair with Celine Varens,” his “bigamous wedding

preparations,” and in his savage disappointment when Jane chooses to leave (Thomas 11). The

fact that Rochester is maimed and blinded by the fire that kills Bertha suggests that he must lose

a piece of himself as penance—an element in the story that enacts a reversal of the cannibalism

metaphor so frequently referenced by early abolitionists.

Thus, though it still relies heavily on the language of domestic purity and colonial

contamination established by early-nineteenth-century writers, Jane Eyre does complicate

England’s culpability in a way that texts such as Mansfield Park simply do not. In this way,

while Jane Eyre does devise “a fantasy of rehabilitated wealth” at the end of the novel (David

8 See “Three Women’s Texts.” Though Spivak starts by refuting this claim, she is an important source for

understanding this common argument.

Page 73: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

73

84), I would argue that it also exposes this rehabilitation as fantasy. The fact that this

rehabilitation is a fantasy is emphasized by the fact that Jane and Rochester retire to the Ferndean

forest (Bronte 459), rather than rebuilding or purchasing a new home. Therefore, while the story

of Jane Eyre is about the civilizing mission of a pure and properly feminine woman bent on

influencing Rochester and teaching him to be properly masculine, it is equally about the secret in

the attic. It is only after Bertha destroys herself and burns the house down that Rochester can

begin to build anew, an “allegory” that exposes “the general epistemic violence of imperialism,

the construction of a self-immolating colonial subject for the glorification of the social mission

of the colonizer” (Spivak 251). Although Spivak argues that Jane Eyre shows this in spite of

itself, I would still argue that, despite its obvious flaws, Jane Eyre is an intermediary text,

dealing with colonialism more directly than do Mansfield Park and similar texts.

The concerns Bronte points to regarding England’s culpability will only become more

marked in the English texts I analyze next, as they are texts written long after abolition, in the

midst of England’s attempts to define its own (liberal) modernity. For, after all, the reason Jane

Eyre functions so well as an intermediary text—and what scholars have failed to account for—is

the fact that Jane Eyre, while set about twenty years earlier, was written in 1847, about fifteen

years after slavery had been officially abolished within the British Empire and approximately

forty years after it was effectively abolished in England.9 In contrast, while England abolished

slavery relatively early in the century, the United States and Cuba, major trading partners with

England, would not officially abolish slavery for another thirty years; even more importantly,

9 Slavery within the British Empire (including the colonies) was officially abolished in 1833 by the Slavery

Abolition Act, though several earlier laws had effectively ended it, including the 1807 Slave Trade Act, which ended

slavery within England’s borders.

Page 74: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

74

Cuba’s notoriously slow abolition movement only effectively freed the slaves about sixty years

after England did.

It is important to note that these truths caused some anxiety for the English—which I

argue is reflected in midcentury cultural texts—precisely because the abolition of slavery within

the empire created a sort of vacuum; as sugar colonies faltered and the English scrambled to find

new ways to produce sugar through cheap labor, Cuba, with its ever-increasing supply of slaves,

was producing more sugar than ever—approximately a third of the world’s sugar (Tomich

“World Slavery” 298).10 Consequently, mid-nineteenth-century English writers, particularly

those new “mothers of empire,” reached to find new ways of reconciling English identity with

these new networks that flooded domestic markets with foreign goods and often goods produced

by the colonies of other empires. Before addressing the question of how women authors such as

Elizabeth Gaskell, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, and George Eliot attempted to address these new

issues through allusions to earlier debates on sugar, I will introduce one more context for that

argument: the Cuban sugar trade and Cuban texts about sugar.

An Interlude: The Sweet Relationship between England and Cuba

A general sketch of the relationship between England and Cuba regarding sugar and

slavery is important to understanding the exact nature of the anxiety that England would have

felt towards Cuba after abolition in its own colonies. As I suggested earlier, by midcentury sugar

no longer represented merely the horrors perpetuated on English slave plantations, but stood for

a wider array of ethical concerns that England encountered due to the increasingly complicated

trade patterns that were by that time in place. In essence, with abolition and modernization did

10 Eric Williams controversially argues in Capitalism and Slavery that because abolition coincided with periods of

economic decline in the British Caribbean, abolition was ultimately motivated by economic self-interest.

Page 75: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

75

not come better, more ethical production methods; because the British not only felt an obligation

to prevent the traffic in slaves to Cuban sugar plantations, but felt some anxiety knowing that—

despite their claims to moral superiority—they would later consume that slave-produced sugar,

Cuban sugar became an important emblem for these anxieties. Thus, in this section I will not

only provide some historical background on the relationship between England and Cuba, but also

attempt to illustrate the ways that Cuban texts (such as novels and lithographs) reveal the

similarities in rhetoric in both countries regarding the symbolic value of sugar.

Although it is fairly common knowledge for scholars of the Caribbean, it is a little-

acknowledged fact among Victorianists that while Cuba was not an official colony of England

the English were very much involved in late-eighteenth- and nineteenth-century Cuban politics

and culture, particularly as these related to Cuba’s development as a slave nation. As I discuss in

the introduction, much of England’s influence in Cuba was a result of England’s might as a

massive empire and Cuba’s position as an important Caribbean colony, albeit a Spanish colony.

To begin with, it is important to note that it was the British who provided the “initial stimulus to

the Cuban sugar industry” by introducing 5,000 slaves in 1762 (Tomich “World Slavery” 303).

Then, the Cuban sugar industry took off when the sugar industry in the British West Indies

declined after abolition. Furthermore, on the one hand, before slavery was abolished within the

British Empire, England was a major supplier of slaves to Cuba; on the other, after the abolition

of slavery in the British Empire, English merchants and engineers frequently aided the Cuban

sugar industry by introducing technological advancements that allowed slave plantations to

prosper. In short, the English certainly played a role in Cuba’s becoming the world’s largest

supplier of sugar in the nineteenth century.

Page 76: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

76

Furthermore, the British had much to do with creating the global conditions that called on

Cuba to focus so heavily on sugar as a crop. As Dale Tomich so clearly illustrates, “the

expansion and structural transformation of the world market between 1760 and 1860” that

England helped to spearhead was directly linked to the development of sugar and slavery in

Cuba: as modern industry developed and new consumption patterns became dominant, raw

materials were required on “an unprecedented scale” and Europe became more dependent on

“peripheral producers,” such as Caribbean islands, for foodstuffs. Thus, England, as a major

economic and political power, produced the conditions under which Cuba came to produce so

much slave-produced sugar.

Even after England abolished slavery within the empire and launched a political and

cultural campaign to condemn Cuban slavery, it became clear that England could not escape its

own complicity. While England anxiously began to police the waters near Cuba in an attempt to

prevent the traffic in slaves, England ultimately continued to facilitate Cuba’s use of slaves to

produce sugar by participating in “triangle trade.” In the triangle trade, the English not only

received goods produced by slaves, but supplied textiles to slave countries, who then used those

textiles to purchase more slaves. Sometimes English mariners directly participated in the slave

trade despite its illegality. In this way trade between England and the United States and Cuba

ultimately facilitated the importation of Cuban slave-produced sugar to England and the

exportation of textiles from England to Cuba. Without this circulation of goods, Cuba, which

essentially produced raw products only, would not have been as well equipped to participate in

the world market. As we will see in Gaskell’s North and South, the link between foreign slavery

and English textile mills is one that many midcentury Victorian readers were aware of and which

caused anxiety for many Britons.

Page 77: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

77

This anxiety was heightened by the desire in England to imagine the English system as

the height of modernity. In contrast, the constant maneuvering by Cuba to avoid abolition

exemplified Cuba’s “backwardness” in comparison to England. As Dale Tomich suggests, “the

history of slavery in nineteenth-century Cuba is understood as a narrative of flawed and

unfinished liberalism … characterized by their incompleteness and immaturity” (Tomich

“Wealth” 6). In essence, “slavery came to be understood as the antithesis of the emergent forms

of polity, moral sensibility, and economic activity” and became “the negative standard against

which the new forms of freedom,” such as that of workers in British textile mills, “were defined”

(Tomich “World Slavery” 297). Thus, even while the English were tied up in the system they

had helped to create, and even while slavery was “the means to achieve Cuba’s integration into

the world market and secure the colony’s prosperity and progress,” the English worked hard to

distinguish England from Cuba to preserve the image of England as a now-truly-modern and

ethical nation.

Interestingly, though Victorian English texts are somewhat quiet about this relationship,

and though scholarship on this question is minimal at best, in contrast, nineteenth-century Cuban

literature and culture continually references the fact of this relationship between England and

Cuba. For example, even while few Cuban novels were produced in the nineteenth century, at

least two of the most important novels of the nineteenth century have central English characters:

in Gertrudis Gomez de Avellaneda’s Sab (1841), the female protagonist, Carlotta—whose father,

notably, owns a sugar plantation—is in danger of marrying a scheming and mercenary English

merchant, Enrique Otway, who does not love her, but merely intends to exploit her (sugar-)

wealth; in Cirilo Villaverde’s Cecilia Valdes, o la Loma del Angel (1839; 1882), the anti-hero

protagonist’s father, Don Candido de Gamboa—again, the owner of a sugar plantation—is under

Page 78: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

78

enormous financial pressure because the British continually attempt to capture his ships and

seize his cargo, which consists mostly of African slaves. In fact, even popular tobacco

lithographs (discussed in the previous chapter) often depict overly entitled Englishmen, such as

the one in Figure 3-1, “Los gringos invadiran la Habana” [“The Gringos Will Invade

Havana”].11

What is especially important about these Cuban novels and images is not just that they

illustrate the effect this relationship with England had on Cuban culture, but they also illustrate

the similarity between the rhetoric used in early-nineteenth-century England and the rhetoric that

was used in Cuba. For example, in all these texts, “pure” sugar (though slave-produced) is linked

to white femininity. For instance, the lithographs in Figures 3-2 – 3-4 from the series titled

“Muestras de azucar” [“Samples of Sugar”], illustrate this logic. In all of the lithographs, sugar

is not only personified as female, but the quality of sugar is linked to the whiteness of the female

figure’s skin: for example, in Figure 3-2, “Quebrado de primera (de centrifuga)” [“First Rate

(From the Centrifuge)”] the mulata figure is significantly whiter than the figure in Figure 3-3,

“Quebrado de segunda” [“second rate”], thus implying that both first-rate sugar and first-rate

women are both lighter in color. Similarly, in Figure 3-4, the woman who is referred to as

“Second Grade White (Common Train)” [“Blanca de segunda (Tren comun)”] is Asian and her

ethnicity is what prevents her from being “first rate.” Thus, these lithographs demonstrate that in

Cuba sugar was not only associated with femininity, but also that quality (of both sugar and

women) was associated with whiteness. Further, due to racist anxieties in Cuba regarding the

ever-increasing number of African slaves on the island, these lithographs also illustrate the link

11 As stated in Chapter 1, these tobacco lithographs were gathered Núñez’s Cuba En Las Marquillas Cigarreras Del

Siglo XIX (see references).

Page 79: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

79

in the Cuban imagination between “contaminated sugar” and “contaminated bloodlines”—a fear

that is not unlike the English fear that sugar would be literally contaminated with the blood of

African slaves.

Paradoxically, even while this racist rhetoric abounds in texts concerning sugar, in Cuban

literature, as in early-nineteenth-century English literature, appropriate white femininity and

domesticity is linked to the ability to feel a generous compassion for slaves. For example, in Sab

the fair Carlotta and her cousin Teresa are the only characters who see the male mulatto slave-

protagonist, Sab, as a bona-fide human being; furthermore, Teresa, who is even more attuned to

Sab’s suffering than Carlotta, is fittingly later confirmed as the more appropriately feminine

character when she joins a nunnery.12 Similarly, in Cecilia Valdes, while the anti-hero Leonardo

is abusive towards his slaves, his appropriately feminine intended fiancé (he dies before

marrying her) is marked by her unique ability to understand and compassionately care for her

slaves’ needs.

Finally, in yet another similarity between these two nations, just as abolition had a

profound effect on the way England saw itself as a(n ethical) nation, Antonio Benitez Rojo has

argued that in Cuba the tension between the pro-sugar plantocracy and those opposed to the

dominance of the sugar mill and slavery is precisely what led to the birth of a sense of

“Cubanness.” For example, he argues:

Cubanness emerges precisely in this schism that divides Cuba geographically,

ethnologically, economically, and socially. Of these two Cubas, the one that has

always dominated is Cuba Grande, with its sugar mill, and whose culture is

oriented toward the foreign sugar markets. Cuba Grande is an authoritarian Cuba,

proud and insensitive—a Cuba that tends to reduce society to the requirements of

production, technology and, above all, market demand. Cuba Pequena, by contrast

looks inward, toward the land, and its cultural poles are formed by the diverse

12 Significantly, as in Belinda and Mansfield Park, in Sab white women are linked through their suffering with

slaves.

Page 80: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

80

elements of folklore and tradition… It is in this manufacture-resisting Cuba that the

scientific and poetic discourses of Cubanness first appeared; it is in this Cuba,

insofar as it is the mechanism of a “small” power that resisted the domination of the

“large” power inherent in the sugar-producing machine, that the profession of the

writer and the institution of Cuban literature first emerged. (Benítez Rojo 15-16)

Thus, in Benítez Rojo’s argument, writers and other artists helped to push back against the sugar

industry, and it was also that pushback which in turn created the institution of Cuban literature

and, by extension, the recognition of “Cubanness” as a cultural norm. Ultimately, even while

“recognizing in their racism a form of exorcism, these white men began to think of themselves as

Cubans” rather than just as inhabitants of another plantation island (Benitez Rojo 20).

Importantly, a similar argument could be made for how abolition(ist writers) helped the English

to learn to see themselves as a more superiorly ethical and modern nation.

However, it is precisely here where these nations diverge. After abolition, England

clearly adopted the attitude that slavery needed to be, and would be, abolished everywhere and

saw abolition as a sign of modernity. In this schema, slavery might coexist with liberalism in the

world market, but they were mutually exclusive. As a result, “Cuba remain[ed] fixed as the site

of slavery and racial ideology, while true capitalism, the real bourgeoisie, and authentic

liberalism are taken to occur elsewhere” (Tomich “Wealth” 6)—in this case, in England. 13

However, as I have outlined here, while the English wanted very much to think of themselves as

separate from and superior to Cuba, which still depended on slavery, it was undeniable that

England played a part in creating the conditions that had Cuba producing nearly a third of the

world’s sugar by 1868, a world whose demand for sugar had increased at staggering rates in the

previous decades (Tomich “World Slavery” 298).

13 Of course, I do mean to suggest that slavery is not reprehensible or that moving to a new form of production is not

more desirable; I merely suggest that the teleological rhetoric that Tomich identifies is perhaps one reason that very

few scholars have discussed sugar/slavery in the literature and culture of post-abolition England.

Page 81: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

81

In this way, by examining the relationship between England and Cuba, it is clear why

sugar became a nexus for concerns regarding national/racial identity, as well as political/ethical

concerns such as slavery. I argue that sugar’s strong associations with Cuba and Cuban slavery,

along with its historical relationship in England to abolitionism and female political

participation, is precisely why sugar is such a powerful symbol in the midcentury texts I analyze

next.

Midcentury Sugar in the Home: Purify Rather Than Expel

Midcentury English texts illustrate that the language of sugar used by abolitionists earlier

in the century did not disappear in England post-emancipation, but, due to changes in the world

market, merely changed shape. It is clear from the texts I analyze in this final section that the

English were at least partially aware that the advancements in industrialization and international

trade in midcentury England did not, in fact, result in a clean break from the consumption of

slave-produced goods or from the ethical concerns relating to that production/consumption.

For one thing, despite the fact that scholarship on sugar in Victorian texts largely ignores

the symbolics of sugar in texts produced in England after Jane Eyre (1847), it is clear that not

only did the Victorians continue to think about sugar and slavery throughout the century but, due

to the changes in trade networks that took place by midcentury, the anxiety over slave-produced

sugar merely became linked to Cuba rather than to England’s own colonies.14 For example, J.

Anthony Froude, Anthony Trollope, and Charles Kingsley all discuss slavery and sugar in Cuba

in their immensely popular travelogues: Froude infamously weighs both the relative benefits and

drawbacks to abolition while traveling in Cuba (363)15; Kingsley remarks that, while Cuban

14 To an extent, slavery in the United States was a concern as well, though the focus there is usually on the

production of other goods such as cotton.

15 The English in the West Indies (1888).

Page 82: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

82

“political morality” is “utterly dissolute,” Cuban slaves are treated surprisingly well on sugar

plantations, valued and cared for as if they were “two-legged” mules or other valuable livestock

(324)16; and Trollope declares that his “first object after landing” in Cuba “was to see a slave

sugar estate,” though he finds that these slaves and the sugar they produce are kept “sacred from

profane eyes” (133)17. The link in these writers’ minds between Cuba, slavery, and sugar, and

their curiosity about this connection, reveals their awareness of the fact that the slave situation in

Cuba in fact had a direct bearing on English consumers—for while England may have abolished

slavery in its own colonies, thanks to the modern global economy the majority of midcentury

England’s sugar was produced by slaves in Cuba.

It is important to understand that Cuba not only continued to produce enormous amounts

of sugar through slavery, but that most Victorians were also probably aware of the fact that most

of England’s sugar (and a third of the world’s sugar) was being produced by these Cuban slaves.

Popular English texts frequently included comments intended to educate/remind the reader about

this element of England’s relationship to Cuba. For example, in Isabella Beeton’s Book of

Household Management (1861), an extremely popular text that sold 60,000 copies in its first year

and nearly two million by 1868, Mrs. Beeton includes the following aside:

Sugar has been happily called “the honey of reeds.” …Our supplies are now

obtained from Barbadoes, Jamaica, Mauritius, Ceylon, the East and West Indies

generally, and the United States; but the largest supplies come from Cuba…It is

propagated from cuttings, requires much hoeing and weeding, giving employment

to thousands upon thousands of slaves in the slave countries, and attains maturity

in twelve or thirteen months...Sugar is adulterated with fine sand and sawdust.

Pure sugar is highly nutritious, adding to the fatty tissue of the body; but it is not

easy of digestion. (Beeton 671, emphasis mine)

16 At Last: A Christmas in the West Indies (1874).

17 The West Indies and the Spanish Main (1859)

Page 83: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

83

In passages like these and ones included in travelogues (above), found in popular texts and read

every day (in this case, by English women), it is clear that readers were continually reminded of

several facts: first, that England’s sugar is mostly coming from Cuba; second, that Cuba is still

using “thousands upon thousands” of slaves; and, finally, that sugar can easily contain

contaminants. Consequently, pure sugar (perhaps meaning that sugar grown in English colonies)

is to be prized. While it is true that food adulteration became an important topic in the second

half of the century (as investigations revealed that many mass-produced foods were in fact

adulterated/contaminated, which I address in Chapter 4), the symbolic fear that “pure” white

sugar was adulterated while being produced by black slave bodies abroad was a rhetoric common

in abolitionist texts earlier in the century.18

In addition to references in popular culture such as these, several Parliamentary Papers

were published detailing import and export figures for both sugar and slaves to/from Cuba,

making clear one more element in England’s relationship to Cuba: England’s proactive efforts to

curb the slave trade in Cuba. For example, in one of the appendices of a parliamentary report

titled “Reports from the Committees: Ten Volumes: West Coast of Africa” (1842), the appendix

outlines the fact that Cuban sugar enters England’s borders because “Cuba and Brazils [sic] can

afford to sell their sugars in our markets at about one-half the price of the sugars of Jamaica”

(266). In the same report, the author writes, “What keeps slavery alive and flourishing in Cuba,

Porto Rico [sic], and the Brazils [sic] but the power of obtaining fresh slaves as fast as they wear

down the health and strength of those they hold?...The vigilance of our cruisers has nearly put an

end to the conveyance of goods from Cuba and the Brazils [sic] to the coast of Africa” (28,

18 See Anthony Wohl, pages 52-53, for a list of the kinds of adulterations frequently found in such common foods as

bread and milk.

Page 84: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

84

emphasis mine). Thus, in addition to references in popular culture, these parliamentary papers

publicly acknowledge to the politically aware Victorian reader not only that Cuba is still using

slaves to cultivate (English) sugar, but that England is actively trying to prevent the slave traffic

that makes that level of sugar production possible.

The anxiety that this sort of ethical paradox appears to have created in midcentury

England is evidenced in many texts, if one only looks for them. These texts take up where Jane

Eyre leaves off to address a variety of issues that arise from the increasingly international trade

network from which England receives its colonial goods. The texts that follow often explicitly

acknowledge that slavery no longer exists within England or her colonies. Even so, these texts

use the language of sugar in a way that is consistent with the earlier abolitionist texts, even if

they now use it metaphorically, in an attempt to distinguish the English from the “Other-

colonizer” (such as the Spanish or Creoles), while still also negotiating England’s own

culpability in the system they are condemning.

Because, as discussed above, the international trade networks that exist in mid-

nineteenth-century England make that distinction an increasingly difficult one to make, the texts

I analyze next make a few important concessions, not present in the pre-abolition texts I

discussed in the introduction to this chapter. First, instead of having a Creole character against

which the Englishman can measure himself, and then expel, these texts often have English

characters that become “marked” by Creole characteristics. These characters must either shake

these associations in order to distinguish themselves as properly English and masculine, or else

become condemned if too markedly “Creole.” As we will see, this move more clearly

acknowledges the fact that the English are implicated in the system they condemn and thus

cannot so easily (metaphorically) set themselves apart from the Creole plantation owner. Second,

Page 85: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

85

in a related move, the topic of slavery becomes more elusive, as characters may symbolically

resemble slaves, but actual slaves are barely mentioned. The symbolic and elusive nature of

slavery in these texts creates metaphorical distance between the use of this sugar rhetoric by

midcentury writers and the earlier abolitionists; in other words, this allows the texts to discuss

English culpability through the language of sugar, without drawing a direct comparison between

the English and slaveholders. Similarly, these texts that follow often explicitly acknowledge that

slavery no longer exists within England or her colonies—a crucial fact that reveals that

England’s own colonies, even when explicitly mentioned, are most likely not the true target of

this rhetoric, a reading that politically-aware Victorian readers would have understood.

Finally, these texts add one more element to distinguish the English from the “Other-

colonizer”: an elaborate language of “raw” goods (or raw sugar) versus manufactured/finished

products is introduced. In essence, the Creole-like characters are most often associated with raw

goods, and, therefore, are most directly associated with trade networks and the colonies, while

those characters that are properly English are associated with the finished—and purified—

product. Such a language allows the English to distinguish themselves as the more civilized and

advanced and to suggest or acknowledge that the goods they receive from these international

networks are only a small part of the finished product.

The fact that sugar rhetoric became a way for midcentury writers to address industrialism

and international trade networks is perhaps most clearly illustrated by Elizabeth Gaskell’s North

and South (1855). The novel is set in an industrial town, Milton-Northern (based loosely on

Manchester), where Margaret Hale and her family have relocated from peaceful southern

England. Although Margaret is, at first, extremely critical of industrialism—longing instead for

the south, a place she remembers as a place of tranquility—through her relationship with the mill

Page 86: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

86

owner, Mr. John Thornton, and the working class Higgins family, her attitudes are challenged. In

essence, by the novel’s end Margaret has become more understanding of the mill owner’s

position, the mill owner more understanding of the workers’, and the peaceful resolution of all

the class tensions in the novel are symbolized by the impending marriage between the

appropriately feminine Margaret and (in the tradition of Rochester) the now properly masculine

and ethical Englishmen, Mr. Thornton.

To illustrate how this industrial novel works to valorize and differentiate labor conditions

in England from those in other contexts, the reading that follows depends not just on the

relationship between Margaret and Mr. Thornton (normally the focus of scholarship on the

novel), but on Margaret’s brother, Frederick. Although he appears only very briefly in the novel,

Frederick further emphasizes the international context of this industrial novel. In the novel,

Frederick is a wanted man in England after participating in a mutiny onboard an English vessel

against a cruel captain who frequently whips his sailors with a cat-of-nine-tails for not working

quickly enough. After the mutiny, which is implicitly compared to both a slave rebellion and the

strike at Thornton’s mill, Frederick lives in exile in Spain. Thus, his presence in the novel helps

Gaskell to address the private and the public, the domestic and the international: “while Margaret

negotiates the vertical, domestic [in both senses of the word] axis, connecting operative to

manufacturer to customer,” her brother “Frederick operates along the horizontal, international

axis, connecting supplier to distributor to manufacturer” (Lee 461). Thus, as Julia Sun-Joo Lee

also argues, though he seems a minor character, Frederick is a crucial element in North and

South’s treatment of the ethics of the global economy as “Frederick introduces an international

Page 87: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

87

context to the novel that has traditionally been read in national terms….his peregrinations

illuminate the global network in which the novel unfolds” (Lee 451).19

Before I address that international context directly, it is important to understand that

Frederick’s implication in Spanish international trade (and his subsequent creolization) only

makes Margaret’s role as the pure/refined, femininely domestic, moral center of the novel more

significant, as she is a character who follows in the tradition of novels such as Mansfield Park.

First, besides functioning as the point on which a variety of networks converge, like Fanny Price

before her, Margaret continually showcases the ideal moral response in any given situation, her

commitment to that sense of rightness in effect creating much of the conflict of the novel. For

example, a scene where Margaret serves tea to the mill owner, Mr. Thornton, and her father,

while they discuss labor questions and the conditions at Thornton’s mill is important for reasons

besides its depiction of Margaret’s model feminine behavior and domesticity. Thornton observes:

It appeared …all these graceful cares were habitual to the family; and especially of

a piece with Margaret….She looked as if she was not attending to the conversation,

but solely busy with the tea-cups, among which her round ivory hands moved with

pretty, noiseless, daintiness. She had a bracelet on one taper arm, which would fall

down over her round wrist. Mr. Thornton watched the replacing of this troublesome

ornament with far more attention than he listened to her father. It seemed as if it

fascinated him to see her push it up impatiently, until it tightened her soft flesh; and

then to mark the loosening—the fall…She handed him his cup of tea with the

proud air of an unwilling slave; but her eye caught the moment when he was ready

for another cup; and he almost longed to ask her to do for him what he saw her

compelled to do for her father, who took her little finger and thumb in his

masculine hand, and made them serve as sugar-tongs. Mr. Thornton saw her

beautiful eyes lifted to her father, full of light, half-laughter and half-love, as this

bit of pantomime went on between the two, unobserved, as they fancied, by any.

(Gaskell 79-80)

19 Lee’s argument here (and throughout the article generally) is that Frederick brings an international context to the

novel through his connections with the maritime trade and (American) slavery. While she focuses on the United

States, it is my argument that Frederick’s relationship to the international context connects this text to the debates

regarding Cuba as well and creates contact zones between those sites and English mills. Margaret’s role in the novel

as well as Frederick’s connection to Spain strengthens my reading. However, I do not believe that Lee’s argument

and my own are mutually exclusive.

Page 88: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

88

In this crucially important passage, the reader is given several impressions of Margaret that will

be key throughout the rest of the novel. First, while she is firm in her judgment of right and

wrong and passionate about the conversations she and Mr. Thornton engage in, Margaret’s skills

as hostess reveal that she is, above all, the model of proper femininity. Of course, this femininity

and domesticity, as I discussed at the beginning of this chapter, is an important hallmark in these

sugar texts as it links political action by women to their relationship to the domestic space.

Further, the image of Margaret’s “ivory hands” against the teapot was, as Kowaleski-Wallace

discusses, a common abolitionist image, ivory hands symbolizing both the fact that, as a middle-

class woman, she is meant to “live off the resources and labor of others” and also the fact that

she is supposed to “‘civilize’ what is essentially brutish in men” (39). Because the tea table also

became a principal site from which middle-class women boycotted sugar, ivory hands against a

(dark) teapot become an important abolitionist symbol. Second, also in the tradition of the earlier

abolitionist texts, Margaret is linked to slavery both through the image of the bracelet on her

wrist, tightening around her “soft flesh,” suggesting a bangle or symbolic shackle and also by the

fact that she serves Thornton, the harsh mill master, as if she were “an unwilling slave.” This is

symbolic of the fact (as it was for Fanny Price and Jane Eyre before her) that “women were

[often] asked to identify with suffering slaves,” but only as it furthered the image of “themselves

as compassionate domestic women” (Sussman 64). Finally, and most symbolically important, in

this scene Gaskell directly engages with the language of the earlier sugar boycotters when

Margaret’s feminine hands (used as sugar tongs) mediate between her father and the sugar in his

tea. This symbolic gesture not only links the topic of conditions in Milton (the obvious subject of

the novel) to larger international concerns (such as England’s continued relationship to slavery),

but marks Margaret as the appropriate, and vigilant, overseer of the kinds of ethical issues that

Page 89: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

89

will be tied up in these questions. The fact that Thornton expresses a desire in this passage to

have Margaret mediate between himself and sugar, as she does for her father, foreshadows her

later role as a catalyst for change at Thornton’s mill, helping him to remove that “terrible

expression in [the workers’] countenances of a sullen sense of injustice” that Margaret

recognizes upon arriving at Milton (81). 20

Importantly, as I suggested earlier, texts such as North and South illustrate one major

shift in the way these midcentury texts negotiate English culpability as well as English

superiority when compared with texts such as Belinda or Mansfield Park. While both Thornton

and Frederick’s captain are indicted for Creole-like behavior—Thornton for labor conditions at

his mill, Frederick’s captain for behavior that incites a mutinous uprising—the metaphorical

nature of their association with the stock character of the Creole eliminates the possibility in this

text of an easy distinction between inside/outside or Creole/English. For example, though

Thornton is by no means the cruel Creole slave-plantation owner of earlier texts, such as

Belinda, Thornton, like Rochester of Jane Eyre, is certainly implicated in the system that allows

slavery to flourish and for attitudes that allow him to prosper from that system. In fact, not only

does Thornton’s cotton fabric mill depend on slave-produced raw materials, but Thornton’s

attitude towards his workers frequently echoes the rhetoric of plantation owners, such as when he

states, “the truth is, [the workers] want to be masters, and make the masters into slaves on their

own ground. They are always trying at it; they always have it in their minds and every five or six

20 Although scholars have generally ignored the topic of sugar and slavery in the text, the link in North and South

between women and the consumption of colonial goods is often discussed: in particular, scholars frequently discuss

the scene in which Margaret and her cousin admire newly-purchased Indian shawls (for example, see Civilizing

Subjects). While the fact that other scholars have acknowledged this element strengthens my argument, it is more

important here to understand that Margaret ultimately rejects this frivolous (colonial) consumption and becomes

more concerned with (domestic and international) methods of production that lie behind that consumption, which

are represented by the industrial north.

Page 90: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

90

years, there comes a struggle between masters and men. They'll find themselves mistaken this

time, I fancy—a little out of their reckoning” (116). This language, which suggests that the

continual potential for an uprising is justification for harsh methods, is accompanied a few pages

later by the Thornton’s description of the “wise despotism” he intends to rule with: Thornton

also claims that “the duties of a manufacturer are far larger and wider than those merely of an

employer of labour…[we are] the great pioneers of civilization” (123). In this way, though

Thornton is careful to let his workers have their own lives at home, Thornton’s language when

describing his relationship to his mill workers calls to mind attitudes commonly ascribed to

slavers (or “masters”) who were often cruel to their slaves.

This reading is strengthened by the presence of Frederick, a character who reminds the

reader more clearly of Thornton’s mill’s relationship to both the metaphorical and literal

plantation. First, Frederick and his position as mutinous sailor, ironically on a ship working to

“keep slavers off” (Gaskell 107), implicates Thornton (and by extension, English manufacturers)

“in an international system of commerce that could not exist but for slavery.”21 Lee explains the

so-called triangle trade (discussed earlier in this chapter) that not only brings Cuban sugar to

England, but also allows English mills to continue to operate:

Ships from England transported cotton goods and other supplies to Africa, where

they sold and traded for slaves. Loaded with their human cargo, these ships then

sailed to the West Indies and to America, where the slaves were sold to plantation

owners in exchange for goods such as raw cotton, sugar, and tobacco. In the third

segment of the journey, the ships returned to England, where they unloaded and

sold their merchandise. All three English interests prospered in this so-called

triangle trade. …Mariners, in other words, were the consummate “middlemen,”

connecting and profiting from various commercial interests. (Lee 459)

21 Lee, here, is addressing Frederick exclusively, but I argue that both Thornton and Frederick are implicated.

Page 91: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

91

Thus, Frederick’s presence in the novel serves as a reminder to the reader of the message the

parliamentary papers make clear: though England may be working to stop more slaves from

entering Cuba—even Frederick’s ship is charged with “keep[ing] slavers off”—England is still

complicit in a network that brings goods like cotton (the material Thornton’s mill requires) and

sugar to England and thereby allows slavery to continue to be profitable.22 Although one might

argue, as Lee does, that North and South is more concerned with American slave-produced

cotton, Gaskell makes clear that she is concerned with the larger system of international trade,

which includes not only American cotton but also the rights of British workers in textile mills, as

well as Caribbean-produced goods, such as the (Cuban) sugar that Margaret uses at the tea table.

Thus, the novel not only addresses the problems with labor conditions at Thornton’s mill,

but also deliberately introduces a “contact zone” (Lee 463) between that mill and the global

marketplace. Frederick, who is “metonymically linked to slavery through the maritime trade”

(Lee 454) and whose mutiny “introduces the conventional saga of a runaway slave” (Lee 464), as

Rosemarie Bodenheimer has argued, “reflects the dangers of Thornton’s authoritarian position as

well as the corresponding dangers for his striking workers” (Bodenheimer 59). Furthermore,

Frederick’s return to England “brings the transatlantic world into the Hales’ living room” (Lee

457), thereby reminding the reader that “the attempt to demarcate British culture at this time was

uncomfortably shadowed and threatened by the specter of the United States” (Giles 38) and, as I

emphasize, the Caribbean. Consequently, the collision of these two narratives—Thornton

attempting to prevent a strike by his mill workers and Frederick on the run after a mutiny against

22 Although Frederick’s ship works to keep slavers off, “he also protects British interests, ensuring the safe transport

of American slave-produced goods to English ports (an irony that did not go unnoticed by abolitionists)” (Lee 460).

Page 92: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

92

a (physically) cruel and despotic captain23—calls on Margaret not only to help Thornton

negotiate the conditions between him and his men, but to distinguish Thornton in some clear way

from his counterpart, the slaver-captain.

Because Margaret is at the heart of this novel—and in the tradition of earlier abolitionist

novels, the pure, feminine domestic woman, and moral center of the novel—it is logically

through her that the novel will make certain concessions in order to resolve these tensions.

Significantly, Margaret’s preparedness for this challenge is symbolized by her move in the novel

towards the industrial north, rather than, as in the case of Fanny Price, away from that confusion

and towards a deliberately ignorant existence in the south. Still, as that appropriately feminine

woman, Margaret cannot be called on to lay a plan for changing conditions at Thornton’s mill,

only to act appropriately during the aftermath, a fact which is signaled by Frederick’s physical

entrance to “the novel after the strike, bringing to the foreground the repercussions rather than

the provocations of rebellion” (Lee 464). More importantly, Frederick’s introduction to the

narrative allows a space onto which anxieties created by the novel thus far can now be displaced

and expelled.

For, though Thornton is at times compared to a Creole planation owner, ultimately it is

Frederick who is most associated with (raw) sugar and slavery through his profession.

Consequently, though he his born and raised in England, even his physical features are marked

as Creole:

…he had delicate features, redeemed from effeminacy by the swarthiness of his

complexion…but at times [his eyes] and his mouth so suddenly changed, and gave

her such an idea of latent passion, that it almost made [Margaret] afraid…it was

rather the instantaneous ferocity of expression that comes over the countenances of

all natives of wild or southern countries—a ferocity which enhances the childlike

23 Significantly, Lee outlines the ways in which the conditions of sailors on ships could at times very much resemble

the conditions of slaves on a plantation, particularly when the practice of flogging is considered.

Page 93: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

93

softness into which such a look may melt away. Margaret might fear the violence

of the impulsive nature thus occasionally betrayed… (Gaskell 247).

Here, in addition to physical features typically ascribed to the Creole—“effeminate,” “childlike,”

“swarthy,” with a “ferocious continence like the natives of “wild” and “southern countries”—

Frederic is described as having a temperament often considered typical of the Creole: impulsive,

passionate and with latent violence. Thus, while Lee suggests that Frederick’s “cosmopolitanism

exceeds linguistic or national boundaries” and “portends…a more transgressive racial and

ontological hybridity” (Lee 473), what is key here is that that hybridity marks Frederick as

symbolically Creole; thus, Gaskell aligns Frederick with a figure that blurs the lines between

English and Other and which is most clearly associated with plantation slavery. Accordingly, his

exile in Spain (notably, Cuba’s colonizer), conversion to Catholicism, and marriage to a Spanish

beauty (named Dolores, a name associated with the Virgin Mary) not only implies that he is now

more closely aligned with Spanish identity (and therefore Spanish methods of colonization), but

that that same exile effectively expels from England the character most closely aligned with

(Cuban) slavery and colonial trade.

According to the logic of the earlier sugar novels, once Frederick has been removed from

the novel as the symbolic Creole (as in the case of Bertha), Thornton must move in the opposite

direction in order to be cleansed of negative associations. Again, as in Jane Eyre, Thornton, like

Rochester, first must suffer (both emotionally and economically); Margaret, like Jane, must

subsequently come in and save the day (both emotionally and economically). First, Thornton’s

factory fails through some unwise investments and he becomes financially “hard pressed” and

“vulnerable,” no longer dreaming of becoming a “merchant prince” with the “influence of a

name in foreign countries and far-away seas,” but struggling to save any part of his mill so that

he can (he claims) institute his new attitude of brotherly love towards his factory workers at

Page 94: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

94

home (419). At the same time, Margaret has returned to the south, leaving Thornton to suffer her

absence, while, through a series of deaths, Margaret (conveniently) becomes an heiress (412-

413). Further, in a clever displacement the last chapters of the novel drop the question of

Thornton’s mill almost entirely and, as in Jane Eyre, the tension of the novel becomes whether

or not Thornton and Margaret will marry. Significantly, however, the moment when Margaret

and Thornton come together in an embrace of “tender passion,” the money that Thornton will

have through his marriage to Margaret (as in the case of Rochester) is no longer tied to the

questionable financial practices that “marked” him in the first place (435). Consequently, the loss

of sugar (or mill) money that is then replaced by her inheritance allows the Englishman to elide

his culpability in the larger trade system while maintaining appropriate masculinity, as well as

class identity—not to mention, we imagine, institute his new-found understanding of a brotherly-

love, or humanitarian, model of management for his mill, further setting him apart from the

plantation owner.

The fact that Thornton will continue to own a mill (presumably one that continues to

work with imported, slave-produced cotton, despite the symbolic loss of his original fortune),24

while Frederick lives in Spain, forever banished (literally and figuratively) from England,

illustrates an important distinction between these men: while both men touch slave-produced

goods, share the same basic race and class-status, and have a connection with the appropriately

pure and feminine Margaret, it is clear that Frederick is ultimately more “tainted” because of his

stronger association with raw goods. In other words, if writers struggled to distinguish (modern,

24 The novel does suggest that Thornton might have to turn to other sources for his cotton, such as that produced by

Indian Coolies. However, even if that were the case, my point still stands: first, Thornton has clearly escaped being

marked in the same way that Frederick has been marked, and, second, the English’s attempts to distinguish English

labor conditions from that in slave countries is at times mere hair-splitting, since Indian Coolies were forced to work

under slave-like conditions.

Page 95: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

95

increasingly industrial) England from the countries (reprehensibly) producing raw materials

through plantation slavery, one method they had for doing so was to distinguish the raw—and

therefore ‘contaminated,’ or at least ‘tainted’—product from the finished—and somehow

purified—product; the raw product becomes marked as foreign, while the process of turning this

product into a finished good is what becomes essentially “English.” Thus, by using the symbolic

codes of sugar established decades earlier, Gaskell works to differentiate labor conditions in

England from those in other contexts, such as the United States and Cuba, and, by relying on

sugar as a symbol for negotiating those tensions, makes clear that England’s identity as a modern

nation is dependent not only on its factories, but also on its domestic spaces. The marriage

between the reformed mill owner and appropriately feminine woman who oversees the sugar

used at tea table emphasizes this reading.

Many of these elements discussed in North and South are even clearer in George Eliot’s

“Brother Jacob” (1860). For example, not only does Eliot use the metaphorical language of

sugar, but the protagonist, David Faux, is a confectioner—making this short story both

figuratively and literally about sugar. Like Frederick, the fact that David is marked as Creole is

partially a result of his spending time abroad in contact with raw products; however, unlike

Frederick, David does not merely work on a ship that participates in the triangle trade that allows

slave plantations to prosper. David actually abandons the confectioner’s trade to go to the

colonies, in a direct attempt to make money from sugar plantations. In this way Eliot’s text does

not merely suggest symbolically the significance of a global economy; she blatantly juxtaposes

the reality of sugar production in the colonies with the symbolic connotations of processed sugar

in England.

Page 96: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

96

In some ways, like North and South, “Brother Jacob” appears to respond to Jane Eyre

and other texts before it. For example, like Jane Eyre, though “Brother Jacob” is written long

after slavery, it takes place during slavery (1820s). Further, the scheming protagonist of Eliot’s

story, appropriately named David Faux, seems to have a Rochester-like hero in mind when he

imagines that he will go to the colonies, make a fortune from a sugar plantation, and marry a

dusky beauty—essentially imagining that his “easily recognizable merit of whiteness” will give

him a natural advantage in the slave colonies (Eliot 6). Additionally, as Carl Plasa points out,

Jane Eyre and “Brother Jacob” share much in common with the 18th-century story of Inkle and

Yarico,25 a story explicitly mentioned by David in “Brother Jacob” when he checks it out from

the circulating library (6). In essence, all three plots center on Englishmen who (attempt to)

profit financially from a relationship with a foreign woman in the colonies and then who

abandon this woman to marry an English heiress. However, Eliot makes clear in “Brother Jacob”

that David’s rehearsal of this logic is now (at the point of the story’s publication) unbecoming an

Englishmen. In the first place, though David imagines that it is “probable that some Princess

Yarico would want him to marry her, and make him presents of very large jewels beforehand;

after which, he needn’t marry her unless he liked” (14), Eliot makes clear that David never

encounters such a romanticized princess in the slave colony nor does he succeed in marrying an

English heiress back in England.

25 Inkle and Yarico is most famously a comic operetta staged in London in 1787; however, an earlier version appears

in Robert Steele’s Spectator (1711) and is based on a supposedly true story recorded in Richard Ligon’s A True and

Exact History of the Island of Barbadoes (1657). Inkle and Yarico is the story of a young man who shipwrecks on an

island only to be saved by a native princess, Yarico; though they have a romantic relationship from which he profits,

when he returns to England Inkle attempts to sell Yarico into slavery (along with his unborn child) so that he can

recover his financial losses and marry an English heiress. Although he ultimately repents and marries Yarico, the

story of Inkle and Yarico shares some marked similarities with Jane Eyre.

Page 97: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

97

In this way Eliot’s sarcasm and disdain for the protagonist is not only palpable, but in the

story these plans are ultimately unsuccessful—a fact which reflects the changes in attitudes

towards slavery that have taken place in England by the time Eliot is writing in 1860.

Consequently, as Plasa argues, “Brother Jacob” is a text that not only “recall[s] abolitionist

politics, [but] Eliot’s text” also critiques “both the pursuit of profit in the sugar islands

themselves and the quest for erotic self-gratification which invariably accompanies it” (Plasa

77). In this way Eliot makes clear that David, who finds that no “position could be suited” to him

“that was not in the highest degree easy to the flesh and flattering to the spirit” and whose

inclination “towards foreign climes…where a young gentleman of pasty visage, lipless mouth,

and stumpy hair, would likely to be received with the hospitable enthusiasm which he had a right

to expect” (Eliot 6), is a caricature of the greedy colonizer-Englishman.

Significantly, David’s deceit throughout the short story is often directly linked to sugar.

For example, when David decides at the beginning of the story that he will go to a sugar colony

in order to attain wealth, he at first resolves to steal the money he needs for the passage from the

confectioner for whom he works. When his plan to steal risks detection, he decides instead to

steal from his mother instead, as “it is not robbery to take property belonging to your mother: she

doesn’t prosecute you” (7). However, when his “idiot” brother, Jacob, catches David in the act of

stealing his mother’s guineas, in order to distract Jacob David tricks Jacob into believing that

burying the stolen money will turn it to sweet lozenges (9-12). Later, when David Faux (now

returned from the colonies and operating under the pseudonym Edward Freely) opens a

confectioner’s shop in Grimworth, his shop becomes a symbolic nexus of deceit: he not only lies

to his customers by claiming to be an orphaned heir, and thus an appropriate suitor for a local

beauty, but it is also at the confection shop that the women of Grimworth purchase baked goods

Page 98: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

98

to secretly pass off as their own at home, thereby deceiving their own families with David’s

sugar.

Thus, David Faux’s overwhelming relationship to sugar in the text, through his position

as a confectioner and dreams of a grand plantation life, works to mark him as an immoral

character. In other words, David’s relationship to sugar throughout the text does not symbolize,

as it does for Margaret, that he is an appropriately moral person, but symbolizes instead that he is

someone who “pollutes” the very sugar he touches, as the Creole plantation owner would,

causing others to consume sugar polluted with his deceit. In this way, because sugar in Eliot’s

text is associated with the lies David tells in order to succeed financially and is directly linked to

the plantation system in the colonies, sugar maintains the earlier abolitionist connotations of

contamination. Similarly, the fact that the women of Grimworth unwisely accept his baked goods

and bring them into their own homes signals that these women are not properly vigilant in

preventing contaminated sugar from entering their homes.

Importantly, as suggested above, an important shift here from earlier abolitionist rhetoric

is the line drawn between raw sugar and finished goods. When David’s “idiot” brother Jacob

crashes into David’s store, ultimately exposing him for a fraud and preventing his marriage to

Penny, the townspeople appear just as horrified to learn of David’s lies as they are that they

consumed his baked goods. Importantly, Eliot ends her story by stating that after David has left

town the “demoralization of Grimworth women was checked…The secrets of the finer cookery

were revived in the breasts of matronly house-wives, and daughters were again anxious to be

initiated in them” (51). This is a revealing detail as presumably the raw sugar used to make pies

in Faux’s shop is coming from the same source as that used to make pies within the homes of the

women; thus, the issue is not merely whether or not sugar is contaminated by slavery, but

Page 99: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

99

whether or not it goes through the proper process of transformation, which essentially purifies

and distances that product from its initial form. In this way, by having the women return to

baking and by expelling (the creolized) David from the text, the text works to distance the

English from the production of raw sugar abroad, while ultimately eliding the fact that “the

domestic spaces into which his business reaches are themselves already haunted by the spectre of

slavery” (Plasa 89).

This attempt to distance England’s domestic finished products from the site of the

production of raw goods abroad is even clearer in Aunt Martha’s primers for children. Aunt

Martha’s Corner Cupboard: A Story for Little Boys and Girls (1875),26 by Mary and Elizabeth

Kirby, is a great example of how pervasive this language of domestic purity (and purification)

was in regards to the transformation of tainted sugar. In the first place, Aunt Martha’s Corner

Cupboard is structured as if it were a story in which the domestic and kind “Aunt Martha”

explains to children in the story how pantry items came to be in England for their enjoyment. By

setting the story up in this way, the text works very carefully to delineate the domestic (in both

senses of the word) site of consumption from the foreign site of production of raw materials and

participates in “instilling a colonialist consciousness in English children” (Norcia 254); the

primer also reveals that, as in all the texts I have discussed here, “food and power are linked”: the

primer teaches children that the “proper flow of food nourishe[s] the Empire,” while the Empire

“consume[s] the resources and energies of the colonial world” (Norcia 263). Throughout it all,

the primer works to instill in its readers a sense of England’s superiority.

26 This primer was reprinted several times under a series of similar titles including Aunt Martha’s Corner Cupboard,

or Stories about Tea, Coffee, Sugar, Honey, &c and Aunt Martha’s Corner Cupboard, or Stories about Tea, Coffee,

Sugar, Rice, &c.

Page 100: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

100

As in “Brother Jacob” (and as in North and South, for that matter), the text here not only

works hard to distance English consumption from the production of raw materials, but when

those far-off colonies are mentioned, the entire subject of Cuba is omitted. For example, in the

section on sugar Aunt Martha elides the topic of exactly where English sugar is being produced:

while Aunt Martha explains that a “great deal” of England’s sugar is made in Jamaica, she

neglects to explain where the rest (and majority) of England’s sugar comes from (62). However,

at the same time that the text is vague about the import statistics for sugar, the text does carefully

emphasize the humane nature of sugar production in English colonies: Aunt Martha explains

that, “at one time [in Jamaica (and, presumably, other English colonies)] the black people who

made the sugar and took care of the canes were slaves…but one happy morning they were all set

free” (61-63). Because slaves were still used in other colonies, such as Cuba, when this primer

was written, it is clear that this statement is an attempt by the text to differentiate English

colonialism from the model of colonialism practiced by other countries, such as Spain.

However, what Aunt Martha’s Corner Cupboard illustrates more clearly than the

distancing of domestic England from foreign colonies is the way purity and modernity depends

on the domestic space. In the first place, according to the primer, the now-modern British Empire

is prevented from bringing contaminated sugar into English homes because “a great giant called

Steam [sic] helps to make the sugar now, and does more than all the black people put together”

(63), thus highlighting the ways in which modern machinery helps to distance England from the

methods of production in other colonies (e.g., slaves), thereby distancing England from that

possible source of “contamination.” Of course, it should be noted that though the primer

carefully characterizes steam power as a method of removing the need for slaves in English

colonizes (as steam “does more than all the black people put together”), as I mentioned earlier,

Page 101: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

101

Cuba also used steam power on slave plantations (thanks in part to English engineers); thus, what

the primer works to juxtapose as two possible methods of production (slaves versus machinery)

worked together as one process in Cuba.

Regardless of what happens abroad, the most revealing argument made by the primer is

the way it stresses what happens to sugar when it gets “home” to England: first, “after [sugar]

gets [to Europe/England], some if it goes through another process and is made quite white, and

into tall cone-shaped loaves…called “lump-sugar;” and the other goes by the name of “raw” (72,

emphasis mine). Then, [inside the domestic space] sugar is transformed into “Christmas

pudding… and the plum-cake and the tarts, and the custards, and all the nice things that little

boys are so fond of” (60). In this way the text emphasizes that “raw” sugar, imported from

abroad, goes through yet another (whitening) purification process before it enters the English

home, and, once there, white, feminine hands will provide yet another transformation for the

sugar, shaping it into a finished/baked good before it is then safely consumed.

In this way the symbolic cleansing that I outlined in North and South in the scene where

Margaret offers her white hands as sugar-tongs to mediate between her father and sugar, as well

as the contamination that takes place when the domestic women of Grimworth in “Brother

Jacob” do not handle and therefore do not symbolically “purify” their own sugar, is all part of the

same pervasive logic meant to separate modern and “ethical” England from the site where raw

goods are produced by black (perhaps even slave) hands. While Aunt Martha’s Cupboard allows

that English baked goods “would have no sweet taste in them if it were not for the sugar” (60)

grown “in very hot countries where black people live and monkeys run about the trees” (61), this

text (and the ones discussed above) ultimately works to put as great a distance as possible

Page 102: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

102

between the domestic site of consumption and the place where raw products are grown and

potentially contaminated by unknown horrors, such as slavery.

As an important aside, the fact that the English were to an extent aware of the hypocrisy

inherent in these standards is illustrated by one controversy surrounding Elizabeth Barrett

Browning. While Barrett Browning, a fierce abolitionist, wrote the relatively well-received

“Runaway Slave at Pilgrim’s Point” (1847)—a poem about an American slave who runs away

from a sugar plantation and kills her “far too white” infant, while lamenting that her dark skin

means she will never know freedom from the captors who approach (XVII, 4)—Barrett

Browning also wrote a (perhaps-lesser-known) controversial poem called “A Curse for a Nation”

(186027).28 In “A Curse for a Nation,” a female speaker condemns an unspecified nation across

“the Western Sea” (Prologue 4) for its hypocrisy, as it claims to be “Freedom’s foremost

acolyte,” while “calm footing all the time/ on writhing bond-slaves” (7-11). Significantly, while

Barrett Browning publicly declared that the poem was directed at the United States and intended

as an argument that the United States should “lose much of its credit for its own struggle for

freedom” as well as “any power of moral authority” due to its continued use of slaves (Gladish

275), the poem sparked a controversy in England when many English readers felt that “in the

context of the whole book, prefaced by a Prologue sharply blaming the British, the poem could

only be understood as an invective against [Barrett Browning’s] native land's political and social

system” (Arinshtein 37). On the one hand, the female speaker at first refuses, in the Prologue, to

write a curse against the unnamed nation (the United States) because her “heart is sore/ for [her]

own land’s sins” (Prologue, 18-19)—a homeland whose “love of freedom… abates/Beyond the

27 Although the poem was written upon request and published in 1856 in the United States, the version that is

relevant to this discussion is the one republished, with a prologue, in 1860 in Poems Before Congress.

28 Both poems are collected in Selected Poems, edited by Marjorie Stone and Beverly Taylor.

Page 103: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

103

Straights” (Prologue, 25-26). On the other hand, within the poem itself, the speaker critiques the

United States for “watch[ing] while nations strive” and favoring “the cause” “only

under…breath” (26-31). Apparently, many English readers felt that statements such as these

pointed to parallels between England and the United States’ current political situations, and that,

therefore, despite her protests, Barrett Browning had dared to suggest that both nations were not

doing their part to support the cause of freedom, particularly as it related to the cause of abolition

(DeLaura 211).

Whether the poem was an attack on England or just mistakenly perceived as one, it is a

fitting closing example for this chapter as the poem and its reception reveals that the English

were potentially more conscious of their own double standards than some of the texts I have

analyzed thus far might suggest. Additionally, the defensiveness felt by English readers may

have been very directly linked to the knowledge that sugar was being produced by slaves in

Cuba: for example, David J. DeLaura suggests that the occasion for the poem may have been the

“Ostend Manifesto,” a document “signed by the chief American diplomats assigned to England,

France and Spain,” in which American pro-slavery sentiment was declared, as was the intent to

annex Cuba as an additional slave-state of the U.S (DeLaura 211, emphasis mine). DeLaura’s

observation here not only supports the idea that the poem may have been (at least partially)

directed at England’s refusal to take a real stand against slavery in Cuba (as well as against the

United States), but, in addition, the uproar caused by its reception in this context only strengthens

my suggestion throughout this chapter that the English were aware of the fact that they were to

some degree complicit in the system that allowed slavery to prosper and very careful to negotiate

(and bury any signs of) that culpability.

Page 104: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

104

Whether Barrett Browning did mean to reprimand England—thereby refusing to

participate in the negotiations that these other female authors that I have identified take part in—

or whether she meant only to critique the United States, this poem reveals a fissure in the façade

that midcentury English culture worked very hard to maintain. In other words, if England were to

continue to receive a large number of slave-produced colonial goods, while maintaining that

England was superiorly ethical and superiorly modern for not using slaves in their own colonies

and for maintaining better conditions for English workers, then an elaborate cultural system was

crucial in helping English culture negotiate its culpability. Thus, English women writers—the

metaphorical descendants of those “mothers of empire” who called for abolition within the

British Empire by boycotting sugar—rose to the occasion and took up where their predecessors

left off.

Thus, while scholarship by Victorianists largely remains silent on the topic of sugar and

slavery in English literature and culture after the abolition of slavery within the British Empire, it

is clear that sugar did continue to be an important topic as well as an important symbol for

national(istic) concerns in England. By defining themselves against the world, the English were

able to create a stronger sense of national identity, one that centered on the idea that they were

more ethical, more modern, and more politically advanced, and by using the language of the

early abolitionists, these midcentury female writers made clear that these “advancements” by the

British Empire were part of a larger teleological “progress” that began at the turn of the century

with abolitionism in England.

Furthermore, these writers reveal how commodities, particularly sugar, allow scholars to

trace the discourse of anxiety that the English felt about their national identity in the face of an

increasingly global system and in a way that focusing simply on abolitionist rhetoric does not

Page 105: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

105

allow. Through the analysis of sugar we can see the way that privileged white women were able

to participate in nation-making through their participation in the (global) marketplace—both as

the domestic purchasers of sugar as well in as their role as the producers of these cultural texts

which discuss sugar. In this sense, if, as I argued in the previous chapter, an analysis of tobacco

reveals how Englishmen and Cuban men used the figure of the mulata to celebrate Orientalism

and the liminal spaces of national identity, then an analysis of sugar reveals the way white

women were made the guardians and the center of national/domestic purity, symbols of all that

was good, and the protectors of all that must be kept sacred (and separate) from the Other. In

this way, while tobacco was coded as masculine and highlighted the role of men abroad in the

colonies, sugar was coded as feminine and highlighted the role of women in the empire, as the

protectors of the domestic space. Because sugar as a physical commodity lent itself so perfectly

to ideas about purity, femininity, and domesticity (in both England and Cuba), it became the

perfect way for English women writers to participate in the debate regarding England’s role in

the world economy—as well as the debate regarding women’s place in deciding that role. Thus,

both sugar and tobacco together reveal the myriad ways that commodities helped the English

make sense of their imperial relationship with colonial producers, even if the colonies producing

those goods were not English colonies.

Page 106: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

106

Figure 3-1. Los gringos invadirán la Habana. [“The Gringos Will Invade Havana.”] Adapted

from Núñez, Jiménez A. Cuba En Las Marquillas Cigarreras Del Siglo XIX. La

Habana: Ediciones Turísticas de Cuba, 1985. 57.

Figure 3-2. “Quebrado de primera (de centrifuga).” [“First Rate (From the Centrifuge).”]

Adapted from Núñez, Jiménez A. Cuba En Las Marquillas Cigarreras Del Siglo XIX.

La Habana: Ediciones Turísticas de Cuba, 1985. 78.

Page 107: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

107

Figure 3-3. “Quebrado de segunda.” [“Second Rate.”] Adapted from Núñez, Jiménez A. Cuba

En Las Marquillas Cigarreras Del Siglo XIX. La Habana: Ediciones Turísticas de

Cuba, 1985. 79.

Page 108: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

108

Figure 3-4. “Blanca de segunda (tren comun).” [“Second Grade White (Common Train).”]

Adapted from Núñez, Jiménez A. Cuba En Las Marquillas Cigarreras Del Siglo XIX.

La Habana: Ediciones Turísticas de Cuba, 1985. 81.

Page 109: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

109

CHAPTER 4

BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: MID-VICTORIAN CHOCOLATE AND THE ANXIETY OF

FOREIGN ADULTERANTS

In the previous chapter I analyzed the symbolic associations surrounding (Cuban) sugar

in midcentury Victorian texts and the ways in which sugar was used to help the British work out

anxieties about their own modernity and domestic sanctity in the face of increasingly complex

networks of imported slave goods. In this chapter I turn to cocoa, or chocolate1, which shares

some important similarities to sugar. In particular, in the Victorian period chocolate was, like

sugar, associated with femininity, and, like sugar, there was an imperative to imagine that

chocolate was “pure”—despite food adulteration rumors and the awareness that it was being

produced by slaves in such places as Brazil and Venezuela. Similarly, both sugar and chocolate

represented for the Victorians an awareness of the increasingly global networks that brought

goods to England. However, mid-nineteenth-century Victorian cultural texts reveal that during

that time chocolate, unlike sugar, was never quite successfully imagined to be pure, and, instead,

became symbolic of a host of negative associations. I argue in this chapter that those negative

associations are due in part to the untraceable nature of the networks that brought chocolate to

England: chocolate came not only from English colonies in the Caribbean, but, more often, from

non-English colonies in the Caribbean and Latin America. To complicate matters, the exact

origin of the chocolate beans sold in the marketplace was often uncertain.

By investigating the complicated language that surrounds cocoa in the mid-nineteenth

century, including its negative symbolic associations, I address an issue that is often ignored by

scholars: that is, the importance of where chocolate was being imported from. Essentially, if

1 As I will discuss later in this chapter, though today one might use the term “cocoa” to refer to the hot beverage and

“chocolate” to refer to the edible candy, up until the mid-to-late-Victorian period the terms were largely

interchangeable as edible chocolate either did not exist or was not popularly consumed.

Page 110: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

110

scholars writing about chocolate mention the mid-Victorian period at all, they argue simply that

chocolate was largely unpopular in England until the late-Victorian period for a variety of

reasons, including the difficulty of preparation, the relatively high import duties (compared with

those of tea and coffee), and—the most consistently cited reason—the frequency with which

grocers adulterated cocoa with harmful products. Many scholars suggest that it was when the

adulteration of chocolate with harmful substances lessened at the end of the century that

chocolate began to be consumed on a large scale in England. However, as I will illustrate, the

midcentury Victorians were consuming chocolate in ever-increasing amounts—even if

representations of chocolate in cultural texts during this period appear to be fewer than in the

periods before and after. I argue in this chapter that the language of adulteration that surrounds

chocolate during this period can be seen as a means for working out concerns about foreign

products that came to England through its imperial, rather than colonial, networks. Thus, when

cocoa consumption increased at the end of the century, it is not only significant that anti-

adulteration laws had been passed (in 1872 and 1875), but that England had begun to grow cocoa

in the colonies of West Africa (in the 1870s) and had, consequently, come to rely less on an

imperial relationship with South America for cocoa beans.2

To make this argument clear, this chapter has three distinct sections. First, I provide a

brief overview of the current scholarship on chocolate to show that scholarship has thus far

2 While colonialism is an act of imperialism, and the two terms are inter-related, the two terms may be used to

describe distinct relationships between nations. Colonialism describes a method in which an empire officially

colonizes a foreign country, territory, or people; those colonized become formally dependent on the ruling nation

and become officially part of the colonizer’s empire. In contrast, “imperialism” may be used to describe an informal

relationship of power in which the foreign country does not become part of the empire and remains (in theory, at

least) autonomous (though the imperial nation may exert a significant amount of control due to its financial and

military power). Thus, while many countries in Latin America were not officially part of the British Empire (i.e.,

they were not colonies), because of the size and power of the British Empire England still exerted significant

influence over many of many of these countries.

Page 111: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

111

largely ignored the context of Latin America and the Caribbean and to provide important

historical context for my argument. Next, in the largest section of this chapter, using cultural

texts from the mid-Victorian period, including travelogues, novels, and advertisements, I will

illustrate that we cannot unravel the symbolic value of chocolate during the mid-Victorian period

without considering its connections to Latin America and the Caribbean. While chocolate was

indeed frequently adulterated, that fact alone does not account for all the layers of meaning that

accompany the language of adulteration in texts and advertisements of the period; because

chocolate was a frequently adulterated product that came from “somewhere” in Latin America

and the Caribbean, it became an apt symbol for fears of “contamination” within the home. (In

particular, as I will illustrate, on the one hand it became associated with poison—due to its

relationship to poisonous adulterants and the belief that its bitter taste made it a good medium for

deliberately delivering poison to a victim; on the other hand, because it was a foreign product

that women bought at the market and brought into the home, it was often associated with bad

women, foreigners, or both.) For contrast, the final section of this chapter will look briefly at the

end of the Victorian period to illustrate that once the British Empire was able to acquire cocoa

beans through a colonial relationship with West Africa, chocolate became symbolic of (racial)

“purity,” “progress,” and wholesome English middle-class domesticity. Not only do these texts

market to the British consumer that their wholesome “English” cocoa is coming from West

Africa, but also, in part because this colonial relationship is portrayed so positively, chocolate

effectively loses all association with the dangers of invasion and contamination that were present

in the midcentury texts.

Previous Scholarship on Chocolate

When it comes to the study of Victorian commodity culture, chocolate is perhaps one of

the most difficult commodities to discuss. On the one hand, (mid-)nineteenth-century England

Page 112: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

112

had a very complicated relationship with this crop; on the other hand, perhaps owing to this first

reason, scholarship in this area is, to say the least, very incomplete. Despite the numerous texts

with titles such as The True History of Chocolate3, or Chocolate: A Global History,4 many

critical texts about chocolate give intense detail about its consumption and socio-cultural history

starting with Christopher Columbus and Hernán Cortés (each credited in his own way with

bringing chocolate back from the New World) through to the present, with one noticeable

exception: they seem to mostly skip over the Victorian period. The standard explanation given in

many of these texts for this gap in the scholarship is that there is simply not much to say: the

English were not particularly interested in chocolate before the late-Victorian period, and

chocolate’s success in England (at least in part) ultimately depended on the Adulteration of Food

Acts of 1872 and 1875 (Clarence-Smith 24).

In a sense, there is some truth to the idea that the English lagged behind other European

countries in adopting chocolate. Because the cocoa tree is indigenous to South and Central

America (Robertson 65), it was Spanish explorers who encountered it there and brought it back

to Europe in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. Cocoa, then a drink very different from the one

we know today,5 was quickly accepted as a delicacy at the Spanish Court and “was a sanctioned

way of ‘cheating’ on Catholic fast days among most classes” (Moss and Badenoch 72). Due to

this association with Catholic fasting, as well as the geographical proximity of the two countries,

it was only a matter of time before it became popular in Catholic France as well.

3 Coe and Coe.

4 Moss and Badenoch.

5 Meso-American cocoa “was spiced with cinnamon and black pepper from Asia, sweetened with sugar from Cuba,

coloured with achiote (a red-colored dye) from the West Indies, and spiked with almonds and hazelnuts from Spain.

The concoction was served heated” (Off 30). By the early nineteenth century it was a “greasy gruel-like liquid

prepared from roasted ground cocoa beans” (Satran 50)

Page 113: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

113

In contrast, chocolate took much longer to become popular in England. Although by the

end of the sixteenth century English friars had encountered chocolate, it “remained

characteristically Spanish until the end of the seventeenth century” (Moss and Badenoch 34). In

fact, in at least one early-seventeenth-century incident “English pirates raiding Spanish ships did

not know what the bean was for” and dumped the expensive beans overboard (Cadbury 28).

Chocolate was truly introduced to the English diet after two important events in the seventeenth

century: first, the English acquired Jamaica and the cocoa plantations there from the Spanish in

1655; second, a Frenchman opened the first chocolate house in England in 1657 (Ramamurthy

64).

Importantly, though “illustrations and engravings” that appeared during this period

“always represented [cocoa’s] Central American origins” (Ramamurthy 64) (Figure 4-1),

because of its association with Spain and then France cocoa came to be associated in the English

imagination with continental Europe. This became especially true in the eighteenth century.

Thus, even while in England chocolate was “available to all those who had money to pay for it”

(Coe and Coe 170), and even though chocolate houses played an important role in the

Enlightenment (Off 40), until the nineteenth century chocolate remained largely a “product

associated (in Europe) with Catholic clergy and idle, languid aristocracy” (Moss and Badenoch

53). Accordingly, due to English attitudes towards Catholicism and the continental aristocracy,

while tea, coffee, and chocolate “arrived virtually simultaneously” in England (Coe and Coe

167), chocolate for a long time “suffered from an unfashionable image” (Clarence-Smith 22).

For these reasons the consumption of popular beverages of coffee and tea eclipsed that of

chocolate.

Page 114: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

114

However, while it is true that this very strong association between chocolate and

Continental Catholics covered a large portion of chocolate’s history, in the mid-Victorian period,

as the Victorians of the growing British Empire became less Francophile, it is clear that

chocolate’s associations shifted back again. Moss and Badenoch very briefly acknowledge this

fact when they state that “over the course of the long nineteenth century,” the “origins of

chocolate, particularly its Latin American roots” were “exoticized”—before they were “mostly

erased” (87).6 It is the period of “exoticization” that Moss and Badenoch briefly mention on

which this chapter focuses. Similarly, Rammamurthy briefly acknowledges that cocoa was

always “a tropical product” that mostly “retained its exoticism in consumption,” though she

claims its identity “shifted from a native American identity to an African one during the period

of the European-Atlantic slave trade [roughly the sixteenth century to the nineteenth century]”—

she makes no mention of Latin America and its place in the trajectory of cocoa’s perceived

origins (64). Thus, according to many scholars, chocolate was associated with the Aztecs and

Mayans since the time of its “discovery” by Europeans and was consumed by the Spanish and

French. In the nineteenth century it came to be associated with West Africa and was consumed

more widely; however, as I will illustrate, during the mid-Victorian period, before it came to be

associated with West Africa, cocoa was associated with the “exotic” locales of Latin America

and the Caribbean, and it is during that period that its consumption began to increase in England.

This chapter considers the effect that this exoticism had on chocolate’s connotations in the

Victorian cultural imagination.

6 While Moss and Badenoch do suggest, as I argue, that chocolate was associated with Latin America during this

period, they do so only very briefly. This chapter is concerned with examining closely a period that has been at best

glossed over.

Page 115: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

115

However, despite the fact that in the mid-Victorian period chocolate was neither

associated with Catholicism nor yet with British national identity and the benevolent colonialism

of West Africa, scholars who discuss chocolate in the mid-Victorian period often invoke these

two attitudes towards chocolate. For example, David Satran, in one of the most extensive literary

studies of chocolate in the nineteenth century—if not one of the only meaningful literary studies

of chocolate in that century—discusses at length the negative depiction of chocolate in Charles

Dickens’ A Tale of Two Cities (1859) and Barnaby Rudge: A Tale of the Riots of ‘Eighty (1841).

He argues that in both texts—essentially the only two Dickens novels where Dickens saw fit to

make “more than mention” of chocolate—“chocolate drinkers are among his most despicable

characters” (Satran 50). However, Satran’s exclusive focus on Dickens, and on his only two

historical novels at that, leads him to a partial misreading of chocolate’s role in the mid-

nineteenth century. For example, while he acknowledges that in these novels “chocolate seems to

be a drink of the past,” he fails to consider that Dickens’ depiction of chocolate here might have

been influenced by the fact that these novels are set during the French Revolution and anti-

Catholic riots of the 1780s, respectively; therefore, perhaps Dickens portrays chocolate as a

“foreign indulgence tied to things decidedly un-British, namely the aristocracy, Catholicism, and

continental Europe” (Satran 51) because these novels are set during a time when that was

decidedly the case. Similarly, while discussing an 1870 letter by Caroline Austen in which she

remembers the extravagance of having chocolate at Anna Austen’s wedding decades earlier,

Moss and Badenoch write that “in Jane Austen’s novels of upper middle class life it is only the

very rich and autocratic General Tilney who drinks chocolate” (Moss and Badenoch 48-49). This

letter, written much later in the century, merely describes a time when chocolate would indeed

Page 116: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

116

have been an expensive extravagance, as the wedding in question and publication of Northanger

Abbey (1818) occur at the beginning of the nineteenth century.

While many of these (rare) characterizations of Victorian attitudes towards chocolates are

largely backwards leaning, in contrast the scholarship on chocolate that focuses on the end of the

nineteenth century mostly uses the late nineteenth century as a sort of jumping off point for

discussing modern-day chocolate consumption. For example, Emma Robertson discusses the

way posters advertising chocolate, which first appeared in the late nineteenth century, had by the

twentieth century “created, and reinforced, particular uses and identities for each type of

product,” so that while each chocolate product was essentially still chocolate, “the attendant

meanings are vastly different” (Robertson 19). Thus, “solid chocolates were treats for middle-

and upper-class women and children,” cocoa became “an equivalent to soup” for working-class

families (Moss and Badenoch 72), chocolate boxes became symbolic of “romantic love” (Coe

and Coe 243-245), and the chocolate included in soldiers’ rations had “assumed a distinctly

British identity” by World War I (Satran 116-117). Similarly, though many scholars

acknowledge the fact that major English chocolate companies such as Cadbury’s, Fry & Sons,

and Rowntree had all had moderate success by 1860, most of these scholars emphasize instead

the size and success of these (mega-) companies by the turn of the twentieth century, or,

alternatively, they discuss these companies’ Quaker beginnings in the Victorian period in order

to contrast that image with the knowledge that by the end of the nineteenth century chocolate

spelled “economic exploitation of cocoa farmers [in West Africa] by the British firms”

(Robertson 85). In fact, the scandal that occurred when it became clear that British firms, such as

Cadbury’s, were still relying on slavery to produce cocoa in West Africa at the turn of the

Page 117: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

117

twentieth century is often cited as an important moment in the history of modern business ethics

and consumer awareness politics.

These two approaches to the study of chocolate in the nineteenth century create an

incomplete portrait of the attitudes towards chocolate during a large part of the Victorian period

and suggest that the average Victorian ate little chocolate until the end of the century. However,

this is simply not the case. In the first place, it is clear from any source on the subject that cocoa

imports to England and per capita consumption steadily increased between 1820 and 1900. In

fact, during most of the nineteenth century chocolate was part of the official Royal Navy rations,

having “replaced breakfast gruel … in 1824” (Clarence-Smith 22); as a result of this shift, Fry &

Sons “stressed its royal warrants and its role as sole supplier to the Royal Navy” as a point of

pride in its advertisements (Clarence-Smith 75).7 In the same year (1824) that the Royal Navy

replaced gruel with chocolate, Joseph Cadbury opened his “coffee-and-tea shop in Birmingham,

where he sold the traditional chocolate drink,” and by 1853 Cadbury’s “obtained the royal

privilege as purveyors of chocolate to Queen Victoria” (Coe and Coe 243-245). However,

chocolate was not merely for sailors and the Queen: Henry Mayhew recorded in his classic

London Labour and the London Poor (1851) “that more than three hundred vendors lined

London’s main throroughfares, selling the working poor mugs of coffee, tea, or drinking

chocolate for a penny” (Broomfield 25, emphasis mine). Similarly, an article in The London

Review from October of 1867 calls cocoa a “favourite beverage” and argues that, while the

“government was buying up all the cocoa it could get for the troops” during the war in Crimea,

after the war the price of cocoa “ought by this time to have returned” to its previous price, so that

7 This fact is also evidenced in Victorian literature. For example, in Captain Frederick Marryat’s The Privateer’s

Man: One Hundred Years Ago (1846), the sailors sit down each morning to a “repast of chocolate” (105).

Page 118: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

118

it could be more easily consumed by the average Victorian, who very much wanted to consume

it.8 In his book The Analysis of Adulterated Foods (1881), Victorian writer James Bell supports

the idea that cocoa was becoming a favorite beverage of the English: as evidence of his claim

that “the use of cocoa in this country has continued gradually to increase,” he includes a chart

that illustrates that while only 267, 321 pounds of cocoa were imported to England for domestic

consumption in 1820, by 1850 the number was closer to 3.1 million pounds, and by 1880 (after

both the passage of the anti-adulteration acts and the plantation of cocoa in West Africa) close to

10.6 million pounds (76).

Further, it is clear that the steady increase in chocolate consumption was correlated with

the major innovations to the industry that occurred during the nineteenth century.9 For example,

though many people cite cocoa’s unpleasant taste and strange texture as one reason for its lack of

popularity in the eighteenth century (again, in comparison to the amounts consumed in Spain and

France), in 1828 the Van Houten Press was developed, which pressed the cocoa butter out of

chocolate, “leaving a cake that could easily be powdered and sold for drinking”—thereby

making cocoa less viscous and much more palatable. Additionally, in the same year, Coenraad

Van Houten began adding alkaline salts to chocolate, thereby inventing the “Dutching” process

(still used today), “which improved the way the chocolate mixes with water” (Moss and

Badenoch 57). However, not only did these two innovations make drinking chocolate more

palatable, but a third major development happened in 1847 when the British Fry family invented

8 Although the author starts by stating that the hearts of all were “so warm towards the brave fellows who were

defending the integrity of Turkey, that no one grudged paying sixpence a pound more for cocoa,” he goes on to

argue that the price of cocoa should be lower now that England is not at war.

9 As Coe and Coe argue, “the technological breakthroughs that made” the “transformation from liquid to solid”

possible “were pretty much confined to the Protestant and thoroughly capitalistic nations of northern and central

Europe; the Catholic countries…which had played such a leading role in chocolate’s history in preceding centuries,

were now largely backwaters as far as such innovations went” (236).

Page 119: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

119

the first chocolate bars, or edible chocolate, which they called “Chocolat Delicieux a Manger” (a

product sold in England, though it was given a French name). Thus, it was during the mid-

nineteenth century that in England chocolate came to be known as a food in addition to a drink.

Similarly, in 1868 Cadbury’s released the first “chocolate box,” which contained “chocolate

candies” (Coe and Coe 243-245).10 In this way, though scholars frequently acknowledge the

explosion in chocolate consumption at the end of the nineteenth century, the Victorians were not

only consuming chocolate earlier in the century, but great energy was poured throughout the

period into improving and developing this product for mass consumption.

However, significantly, when we shift from speaking about chocolate in relation to

continental Catholics in the eighteenth century to speaking about a boom in British consumption

at the turn of the twentieth century, it is Latin America that falls out of the equation—when, in

fact, closer inspection of the midcentury cultural texts reveals the frequency with which Latin

America and the Caribbean are paired with chocolate. For example, the travelogues from the

mid-nineteenth century emphasize that chocolate comes from Latin America and the Caribbean.

Kingsley writes with excitement in At Last: A Christmas in the West Indies (1871), that though

he had been “eating and drinking [cocoa] all [his] life,” he encounters the crop for the first time

upon a visit to the West Indies and imagines the seeds he looks at will eventually be “sold in

London as Trinidad Cocoa, or perhaps sold in Paris to the chocolate makers” (155-156).

Similarly, Sir Richard Burton, the geographer and explorer, writes in Explorations of the

Highlands of Brazil (1869) that despite its collapsing economy, Brazil continues to export cocoa

to Europe (91). Isabella Beeton’s Book of Household Management (1861) gives a history of

10 Cadbury’s chocolate box had a picture of John Cadbury’s young daughter on the front. While this kind of imagery

was not typical for chocolate during this period, it would become very important symbolism at the turn of the

century, when chocolate was considered a safe and wholesome food for families to consume.

Page 120: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

120

cocoa with the recipe for preparing the drink: she states that cocoa “grows in the West Indies and

South America” and that it has “always been a favourite beverage among the Spaniards and

Creoles.” Although “high duties laid upon it” had confined it “almost entirely to the wealthier

classes,” now the “removal of this duty has increased their cultivation” (875)11. In yet another

example, an 1867 ad for Epps cocoa disguised as an article called “The Cocao Tree,” from The

Sixpenny Magazine, suggests that Epps cocoa comes from La Guayra, Venezuela, which is “the

seaport whence are shipped the finest varieties of Cocoa [sic]” (Figure 4-2). Similarly, an 1868

ad for Maravilla Cocoa claims obscurely that the “Maravilla estate is the most favored portion of

South America” (Figure 4-3). Thus, these kinds of cultural artifacts clearly illustrate the way

“Latin American roots” of chocolate were “exoticized” (Moss and Badenoch 87)—and even

marketed—during the mid-Victorian period.

Significantly, in Figure 4-3, the Maravilla Cocoa advertisement’s claim that “THIS

COCOA, while possessing all the essential properties, far surpasses all other HOMEOPATHIC

COCOAS” also points to what will be another element in the analysis that follows: the myriad—

and often conflicting—properties attributed to cocoa. My argument centers on the language of

adulteration surrounding chocolate, not only because it is a popularly cited reason for why cocoa

was supposedly unpopular in mid-Victorian England, but also because the language of

adulteration forms a part of the complicated web of uncertainty that surrounded chocolate in the

midcentury. One classic example of this uncertainty is the fact that just as frequently as it was

11 Interestingly, in an article from The Examiner in 1842, called “Sir R. Peel’s Tariff-Coffee, Cocoa, Tea, and

Tobacco,” the author states that due to the duties on imports, “nearly all” of the cocoa “that [the English] consume

now, is the produce of our own West Indies” and unless the government will change these duties, unfortunately,

“such will of course be the case” as “foreign cocoa will, as now, be a virtually prohibitively article.” Complaints

such as these littered throughout early Victorian newspapers illustrate that the Victorians were very eager to have

access to “foreign” chocolate—a fact that again emphasizes the likelihood that, once these duties were lowered, the

midcentury Victorians associated cocoa with Latin America and possibly even preferred cocoa produced in

“foreign” colonies (386).

Page 121: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

121

depicted as a dangerous conveyor of contamination and poison, it was touted as a medicine,

exotic elixir, and a nutritious menu item—as in the case of the “homeopathic” cocoa above that

comes from exotic estate somewhere in “Latin America.” These myriad and conflicting

associations, including the language of adulteration and contamination, reveal that Victorian

anxieties surrounding chocolate stemmed from the fact that chocolate was actually adulterated

and was a foreign food product brought to England through one of many imperial networks—

though which one brought any given chocolate to England, no one knew.

The section that follows distinguishes between the literal dangers of chocolate

adulteration to the Victorians and the language included in texts and advertisments that might

have been a more symbolic expression of anxieties relating to the contamination of the domestic

(in both sense of the word) space. I examine extant work on Victorian adulteration and present

close readings of texts such as Wilkie Collins’ Armadale, William Makepeace Thackeray’s

Vanity Fair, Christina Rossetti’s “Goblin Market,” and Florence Marryat’s The Blood of the

Vampire, as well as several Victorian advertisements.

Adulterations Detected

The mid-nineteenth century saw a dramatic rise in the occurrence of food adulteration in

England, as opportunistic merchants took advantage of the fact that after the Industrial

Revolution those living in urban areas, such as London, came to rely more heavily on grocers for

readymade foodstuffs. Many underhanded merchants responded to the dramatic increase in

demand by adding adulterants to their food to stretch their supply in order to increase profit.

However, unfortunately for the Victorians who relied on these products, many of the materials

added to these food products were quite poisonous. For example, it was commonly found that

cheese was dyed with red lead, bread [was] made whiter by alum or even arsenic,

and candy [was] colored with poisonous salts of copper and lead. Cheap, spoiled

butter could be “revived” with a washing in milk and then sweetened with sugar.

Page 122: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

122

Cocoa was extended with brick dust—as was cayenne pepper. Black pepper was

often mixed with sand, while mustard powder could be more flour and turmeric

than actual mustard. (Broomfield 117)

As Andrea Broomfield points out in Food and Cooking in Victorian England, many of these

“underhanded purveyors” adulterated food because they knew they would suffer no

consequences, as “politicians and government officials hesitated to pass stricter pure food laws

or enforce existing ones because they contended that a laissez-faire economy would keep

adulteration in check” (118). Additionally, these grocers were able to sell these adulterated goods

because as people came to rely more heavily on readymade goods they “lost knowledge of how

to cook competently…[as well as] a sense of how food should taste, how it should look, even

how long it should last” (117). In fact, food adulteration became such a concern in the mid-

Victorian period that new literatures on the subject appeared: on the one hand, scientific studies

were launched to assess and quantify the amount of food adulterated and reports were published

for the average reader, such as those by Arthur Hassall, Friedrich Accum, and James Bell; on the

other hand, “cookbook authorities such as Beeton routinely published directions for detecting

adulteration as well as tips for how to avoid purchasing adulterated products” (Broomfield 118).

In short, food adulteration was a very serious concern in the Victorian period.

While every formal study on the subject during the mid-Victorian period revealed that

nearly every food product examined was adulterated, cocoa appears with insistent frequency in

these debates. For example, physician Dr. Hassall wrote a “series of reports in The Lancet

exposing typical scams in cocoa production: brick dust, red lead, and iron compound to add

color; animal fat or starches such as corn, tapioca, or potato flour to add bulk” (Cadbury 59).

Advertisements (particularly those for the Epps brand) frequently quoted Dr. Hassall’s work in

order to assuage the fear that cocoa was so frequently adulterated—though of course, they

quoted only the parts of Hassall’s work that encourage the consumption of cocoa for its health

Page 123: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

123

benefits when it was not adulterated. Similarly, James Bell dedicates an entire chapter in his

Analysis and Adulteration of Foods (1881) to cocoa and discusses one by one each of the

common adulterants frequently found in cocoa. Even Frederich Engels notes in The Condition of

the Working Class of England (184512) that in England “Cocoa is often adulterated with fine

brown earth, treated with fat to render it more easily mistakable for real cocoa” (Engels 70). In

this way, while it is clear that other products were frequently, if not more frequently,

adulterated—such as the bakery bread tested between 1851 and 1854, which “with no exception”

was contaminated with alum (Broomfield 118)—chocolate is, at the very least, a product

consistently listed among the foods commonly adulterated.

While it is true that cocoa was certainly not the only adulterated product, Victorian texts

appear to work hard to reinforce a negative view of cocoa as a frequently adulterated product—

and not just in cookbooks and official reports. For example, in a Punch cartoon from 1855, titled

“The Use of Adulteration,” a little girl asks a grocer, “If you please, sir, Mother says, will you let

her have a quarter of a pound of your best tea to kill the rats with, and a ounce of chocolate as

would get rid of the black beadles” (Figure 4-4). Reinforcing the dangerous adulterations found

in the chocolate the little girl asks for, behind the counter the grocer has no containers labeled

“chocolate” or “tea,” but instead has red lead, sand, nux vomica, plaster of paris, et cetera.

Similarly, the popular 1852 novel Mary Prince; or, The Memoirs of a Servant Maid, by G.W.M.

Reynolds contains a scene in which the protagonist, Mary, discovers her shopkeeper master

adulterating his goods. She overhears him saying:

There! I have put the sloe-leaves into all that tea—the sand into this sugar—the

turmeric into that mustard—the potato-flour into the arrow-root—the prepared

starch into that cocoa—the chicory into the bean coffee—and the stuff out of the

12 The Condition of the Working Class of England was written during Engels’ stay in Manchester from 1842-1844; it

was published in Germany in 1845, and in English in 1887.

Page 124: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

124

deal box into the ground coffee. This, Mrs. M. is what I call industry. (Reynolds 43,

emphasis mine).

Mary’s declaration that this act was “the most wicked dishonest, mixing improper things with his

goods—in fact practicing the most scandalous adulterations!” illustrates how negatively the

adulteration of goods, including chocolate, was perceived, even when the adulteration is merely

starch (Reynolds 44) In an article called “Sketches of Society” by “Aunt Margery,” found in The

Literary Gazette (1844), though the author mentions other questionable practices related to the

preparation of other food items, she spends considerable time discussing the way that “Cocoa,

properly a most wholesome and nutritious accompaniment to the breakfast-table,” has become

known for its “adulteration by the dishonest tradesman” (Aunt Margery 42-43). These examples

suggest that while cocoa is not necessarily more adulterated than other goods, cocoa was

perceived as particularly noteworthy—perhaps because of “the ambiguous position between the

confection and medicine that chocolate would still occupy through much of the century” (Moss

and Badenoch 60) and the emotional response elicited by the thought of consuming a tampered

treat, or worse, a poison instead of a medicine.

Fears regarding the adulteration of chocolate may also have been heightened by the fact

that chocolate was a drink with a complicated preparation and with many varying recipes; as a

result “there was general uncertainty about the correct forms of preparation and consumption”

(Moss and Badenoch 60). Chocolate’s recipe had changed many times from the time it was

introduced to Europe: though the Mexicans of the sixteenth and seventeenth century made the

drink “by boiling corn and cacao and flavoring it with hot pepper,” in the seventeenth century,

the Spanish came to like the drink mixed with “sugar, vanilla and cinnamon” (Momsen and

Richardson “Preparation” 495); by the nineteenth century recipes focused on methods for

reducing the fat in the gruel-like drink.

Page 125: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

125

Further complicating the attitude towards cocoa is the question of which substances were

considered ingredients of the drink and which were considered adulterations. By the time the

drink came to be prepared in early-nineteenth-century England, the then-viscous drink “had such

a high fat content that the excess cocoa butter had to be skimmed off the finished drink or

absorbed in starchy additions such as arrowroot, potato starch or sago flour” (Moss and

Badenoch 57). While the Van Houten Press (invented in 1828) had eliminated the need for the

starchy additions that the English had been adding to cocoa, The Lancet’s investigation into

adulterated cocoa revealed that even the lesser-adulterated Cadbury’s chocolate was adulterated

with starches (Coe and Coe 247). What is surprising here is the scandal that this news elicited as,

again, there was a time decades earlier when starch was considered not an adulterant but a

necessary ingredient. Still, cookbooks, such as The Dessert Book, written in 1872, warned that:

Many persons think that good chocolate thickens when prepared. This is a mistake; for

this thickening only indicates the presence of farina. If, in breaking chocolate, it is

gravelly; if it melt in the mouth without leaving a cool, refreshing taste; if it becomes

thick and pasty on the addition of hot water, and forms a gelatinous mass on cooling—it

is adulterated with starch and similar substances. (Quoted in Coe and Coe 247, emphasis

mine)

Thus, we can see that the question throughout the period was not merely how to protect against

adulterated cocoa, but also what exactly qualified as an adulterant.

Revealingly, it is during this period that cocoa ads try to assuage these fears and develop

a language of “simplicity” and “purity” that would become much more important at the end of

the century. For example, addressing the difficulty of preparation, 1862 Epps ads from the

nineteenth century frequently included preparation instructions: in an ad from The Sixpenny

Magazine, these instructions are about a paragraph and sound like a chemistry experiment:

To make Cocoa Properly [sic]—mix two tea-spoonfuls of the powder with as much

cold Milk [sic] as will form a stiff paste, and then add, all at once, a sufficient

quantity of boiling Milk, or Milk and Water [sic] in equal portions…Success in

Page 126: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

126

making it is dependent on pouring the Milk on the Cocoa [sic] at the moment it is

rising foaming in the saucepan.” (Figure 4-5)

However, later in the century Epps ads such as the one found in The Examiner from 1868 more

succinctly state, “It is made simply by pouring-on boiling water or milk.” While some ads

emphasized simplicity, others emphasized cocoa’s purity. For example, an 1850 ad in The Critic

for Graham and Hedley’s Roll Cocoa was designed to appeal to “persons anxious to procure

Manufactured Cocoa [sic] in a pure state” (emphasis mine). Accordingly, Cadbury’s developed

the slogan “Pure therefore the best,” which they would continue to use throughout the rest of the

century. While it is clear that the language of “simplicity” and “purity” was designed to assuage

very real fears relating to ease of preparation and adulteration, by the final section of this chapter

it will be made clear why, by the end of the century—when cocoa is no-longer heavily

adulterated and after cocoa has been planted in West Africa—this language of “purity” takes on

very different (racial) implications.

Thus, while it is clear that the Victorians were concerned about adulteration and that

scholars such as Cadbury, Moss and Badenoch, and the Coes are to a degree right to cite anti-

adulteration laws in the early 1870s as key to clearing the way for the end-of-the-century boom

in chocolate consumption, there are many other factors to consider in order to understand

Victorian attitudes towards chocolate. First, the fact that these adulteration concerns did not

inhibit a growing taste for cocoa in Victorian England complicates a simple cause-and-effect

understanding of the significance of these laws. Second, and more importantly, the fact that Latin

America and the Caribbean are frequently imaginatively paired with cocoa and chocolate during

this period but then largely disappear from the same kinds of texts in the last two decades of the

nineteenth century must be considered.

Page 127: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

127

Strange Origins

The fact of the matter is that while chocolate came from Latin America and the

Caribbean during a large part of the Victorian period, the exact origin of beans was uncertain, as

they came from diverse areas in Latin America and the Caribbean, and their origins became even

more obscured when they were funneled through centralized ports and/or shipped from

secondary ports13 (Momsen and Richardson “Preparation” 498-499).14 Thus, if a Victorian

wanted to purchase beans from a particular locale in order to ensure quality, or even simply due

to a preference (perhaps for more exotic beans or perhaps for those grown in English colonies), it

would have been very difficult during this period to ensure the origin of a particular batch of

cocoa.

Examples of the confusion that surrounded cocoa’s origination are dizzying. For instance,

as Janet H. Momsen and Pamela Richardson show, beans exported from Trinidad were not

necessarily Trinidadian cocoa, as Trinidad was a “transshipment point for cocoa from Venezuela

and from other parts of the British West Indies” (“Preparation” 498), and “some of the cocoa”

from islands such as Grenada and St. Vincent was also being “exported via Trinidad” to Great

Britain (“Preparation” 499, emphasis mine). To complicate matters, much of the chocolate

imported to England from Latin America and the Caribbean came through other European ports

first, such as chocolate that came from ports in France, which was then sold as “French”

chocolate. These displacements were often acknowledged in cocoa ads. For example, in the Epps

ad from 1867 cited earlier, which masquerades as an article on cocoa called “The Cacao Tree,”

though the ad never states clearly that the beans for Epps Cocoa come from Latin America, it

13 That is, ports where the cacao was not produced and to where cacao has already been imported.

14 See also Richter and Ta (217).

Page 128: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

128

includes a long description of the port of La Guayra, in Venezuela. The advertisement states that

La Guayra “is the seaport whence are shipped the finest varieties of cocoa” and “is also the chief

port in the province of Caracas and of the whole southern shore of the Caribbean Sea” (Figure 4-

2, emphasis mine). Thus, the ad implies that the beans come from Venezuela, even while

indicating that La Guayra is a secondary port for “the whole southern shore of the Caribbean

sea.” Ads like these point to the reality that, while England did produce cocoa in its own colonies

(most notably, Trinidad, which was also a major transshipment port), it would have been much

more likely for the British consumer to have encountered cocoa from Venezuela or Ecuador (the

two largest producers of cocoa) or a variety of other Latin American and Caribbean countries

that were not part of the British Empire—and, more importantly, for the exact origination of the

beans to have been obscured.15

However, despite the general obscurity behind cocoa’s origins, ads from the period

suggest that Victorians did care where their cocoa came from, as many ads allude to the

origination of the cocoa being sold, even if very vaguely. For example, in the Maravilla Cocoa in

Figure 4-3 (above), the ad suggests that the sellers of Maravilla cocoa procure their beans from a

very specific “estate” in “Latin America”—never mind that the advertisers do not list in which

country this “estate” is located, as if “Latin America” were a single country. Similarly, Trinidad

Cocoa, a popular brand of cocoa at the time, was perhaps so-named to suggest to customers that

this cocoa was grown in Trinidad, a British colonial holding at the time—though, apart from the

name, it is unclear if that is actually where the beans originated. In fact, in Figure 4-6, a 1852

15 While the “British Caribbean” was a “major world producer of cocoa by the end of the 19th century,” the region’s

production of cocoa had “repeatedly suffered from hurricanes and diseases.” Caribbean cocoa became “increasingly

marginalized by the expansion of cocoa production” in other parts of the world, including Ceylon, Malaysia, and—

importantly—West Africa (Momsen and Richardson “Planting” 488). In Jamaica “labor shortages following slave

emancipation meant that cocoa did not recover until the end of the 19th century when market prices improved”

(Momsen and Richardson “Planting” 482), and by then cocoa was already being cultivated in other colonies.

Page 129: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

129

Trinidad Cocoa ad from The Critic mentions a third party, a “Messrs. HENRY THORNE and

CO., Leeds,” who are engaged by the manufacturers of Trinidad Cocoa to prepare “the article,”

complicating the matter of origination further.

Importantly, ads like these rhetorically link the issue of origination to adulteration. The

ad states that because Trinidad Cocoa has been “justly celebrated for its peculiarly invaluable

nutritive properties,” “strenuous…competitive efforts [have been] thereby excited…[and] the

most flagrant adulterations have been resorted to, with the sole aim of lowness of price”;

however, the consumer can rest easy that the manufacturers of “Genuine” Trinidad Cocoa

“manufacture only from the choicest Nuts [sic], and rightly eschew adulteration in any shape

whatsoever.” The ad not only links the adulteration of other brands with a desire to compete with

brands like Trinidad Cocoa, but also promises that because their cocoa is “genuine” Trinidad

Cocoa, the consumer can rest assured that it is made from “the choicest Nuts [sic]” and

unadulterated, thereby blurring the line between origination and adulteration.

The fact that cocoa’s origins were uncertain, even sometimes deliberately obscured, is

also acknowledged in literature from the period. Charles Kingsley writes in At Last: A Christmas

in the West Indies that as he stares at cocoa beans in Trinidad he wonders if they will be “sold in

London as Trinidad Cocoa, or perhaps sold in Paris to the chocolate makers” (155-156). To

Kingsley, it seems plausible that instead of cocoa grown in Trinidad becoming “Trinidad

Cocoa,” it is equally likely that it will go to France and then come back to England “as ‘Menier’

or other” with both “possibly” having originated “from this very island” (247). Similarly, an ad

for the Paris Chocolate Company, found in 1853 issue of The Critic, advertises (in all capital

letters) that it sells “FRENCH CHOCOLATE.” However, closer inspection reveals that this

“French” chocolate is actually “prepared from the choicest Cocoa of the English markets and

Page 130: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

130

manufactured in the …French method” and is even “distinguished by the Patronage [sic] of her

Majesty the Queen” (Figure 4-7, emphasis mine). What is clear is that there was a sense in this

period that cocoa was coming from “somewhere” in Latin America and the Caribbean and, more

often than not, imagined to be coming from several exotic and mysterious locales—colonies, but

usually not English colonies. Many cocoa companies even exploited this sense of exoticism by

offering a variety of strange-sounding “types” of cocoa: for example, a Dunn and Hewett’s ad

from The Examiner in 1869 advertises varieties such as “Caraccatina” (presumably a play on the

word “Caracas”), “Lichen Islandicus” (or “Iceland Moss Cocoa”), and “Maizena Cocoa” (Figure

4-8).

While many viewed “exotic” cocoa in a positive light (its medical, nutritive, and

“homeopathic” qualities were often touted), by the midcentury it was more often associated with

poison: it was poisonous due to adulterants, but also imagined to be the perfect medium for

deliberate poisonings because of its exotic and strong taste. In particular, it was associated with

women who poisoned. Bad women were not only imagined to sit around enjoying chocolate

instead of tending to those who depended on them as caretakers, but it was the women who were

lax in their duties as housewives who unknowingly brought poisonous market goods, such as

chocolate, into the family home; or worse, it was women who actively poisoned those in their

home in the guise of preparing this sweet treat for guests and family.

As early as the seventeenth century, stories drawing on the connection between

chocolate, poison, and women begin to appear: for example, French writer Mme. D’Aulnoy told

the story of a “Spanish ‘lady of quality’” who “took revenge on a lover” by offering “him the

choice of a dagger or a poisoned cup of chocolate.” He chose the chocolate “and drank it to the

last drop, complaining that it lacked enough sugar to cover up the poison’s bitterness” (Coe and

Page 131: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

131

Coe 139-140). 16 Similarly, in a frequently repeated story, Englishman and Jesuit Thomas Gage

told “of Creole women who were so fond of their chocolate that they insisted on drinking it

during church services in Chiapas (present town of San Cristobal de las Casas)” (Quoted in

Gordon 548). When the bishop excommunicated those who continued to have their chocolate in

church, “the bishop was murdered by chocolate laced with poison, presumably by one of the

unhappy local women. The story gave rise to a ditty—‘Beware of the chocolate of Chiapas’—

and became the motif for subsequent murder-by-chocolate stories” (Gordon 584).17 In fact, an

1853 article in The New Monthly Magazine contains an eight-page retelling of this story, called

“Beware the Chocolate of Chiapa [sic]”. The fact that the story is written here as a cliffhanger

that ends before the bishop is poisoned indicates that the writer presumed the Victorians were

familiar with the story.

The 1853 retelling of the familiar story also includes significant embellishments that

reveal a great deal about Victorian attitudes towards chocolate, particularly the association

between chocolate and bad women. For example, in this version of the story, it is not just

suspected that “a local woman” poisoned the bishop, but the exact woman is identified, named

Dona Magdalena, and portrayed as a femme fatale. While all the women who insist on

consuming chocolate in church despite the bishop’s official condemnation of the practice are

connected with the Devil and “the Pagan deities [sic]” (Costello 255), the Mexican Dona

Magdalena stands apart from the women whose bodies have been negatively affected by their

16 Likewise, Martha Few’s work “Chocolate, Sex, and Disorderly Women in Late-Seventeenth and Early-Eighteenth

Century Guatemala” details a series of women who were accused of using chocolate in poisonings.

17 Henry Stubbe retold Gage’s story in 1662 (Gordon 584).

Page 132: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

132

consumption of chocolate18 as a “haughty beauty”—although she is a beauty whose

“countenance” threatened “deadly vengeance” against the bishop (Costello 257). After the ladies

have failed, after various attempts, to get the bishop to change his mind and invite the women

and their chocolate back into the mass, Dona Magdalena feigns piety and convinces the bishop

that she is a “striking…exception to the conduct of the rest of the ladies of Chiapa [sic]”; as a

result, the narrator tells us, mockingly, the bishop desires to “cultivate a better acquaintance with

one so devout” in order to use the “study of physiognomy” to judge the sincerity of this

“beautiful woman.” Importantly, it is when the bishop does not limit his visits with her to the

“chapter-room and the confessional,” but begins to visit her at her home that he is in real danger:

one of the last images of the narrative is the bishop’s carriage at her door, as the narrator asks the

reader if Dona Magdalena’s “proud heart” has really been humbled, or “what… secret

thought…makes those dark eyes gleam and those pale lips tremble?” (Costello 261).

This embellishment, which focuses on a specific femme fatal who poisons the bishop in

her own home, ultimately reveals the fears about women and the contamination of the domestic

space that are often tied up in texts about cocoa during this period. In the first place, because

poisons are disguised by food (in this case chocolate), they symbolically confound the unstated

contract that women should mediate between the consumer and the food, providing enjoyable

and safe nourishment to her family and her guests. Second, the fact that poisonings (whether

done intentionally by women or caused through adulteration by grocers) often take place within

the domestic sphere heightens these fears as such poisonings disrupt the sanctity of the domestic

space and blur the boundaries between public and private. For example, these same fears can be

18 One woman, Dona Jacinta, is described as a “toothless old lady, who almost lived upon the condemned beverage”

(256), while another, Dona Caterina, is a “stout lady” whose “appetite no climate could have affected” enough to

justify a physical need for chocolate consumption during mass (257)

Page 133: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

133

seen in a sensational case from the late 1860s regarding Christiana Edmunds, or “The Chocolate

Cream Poisoner.” After trying unsuccessfully to poison the wife of her ex-lover, Dr. Charles

Beard, with a gift of chocolates, she began poisoning the general public by obtaining chocolate

creams, lacing them with strychnine, and then returning them to unknowing vendors, who sold

them; she also sent parcels of poisoned chocolate to the homes of prominent people. Although

most people who consumed these chocolates merely fell ill, she did kill at least one person: a

four-year-old named Sidney Barker. The sensation surrounding the case not only reveals

Victorian anxieties about women who pervert their role as caretakers, but also anxieties about the

safety of the home, especially from foods bought into the home from the public sphere. These

narratives also reinforced cocoa’s association with indeterminacy and contamination.

The highly sensational mid-nineteenth-century case of Madeleine Smith is probably what

most strongly reinforced this association between women, chocolate, and poison in the

midcentury Victorian’s mind. Madeleine Smith was a Glasgow socialite who went on trial for

poisoning her lower-class French lover, Pierre Emile L'Angelier. The story goes that when her

parents—not knowing of her relationship with L’Angelier—arranged a suitable marriage for her

within the Glasgow upper-classes, she tried to break off the relationship with L’Angelier and

reclaim her love letters; when he threatened to use the letters to expose her and to force her into

marriage to him instead, she poisoned him with arsenic. Although the indictment of Madeleine

Smith claims vaguely that she gave her lover “a quantity or quantities of arsenic, or other poison

to the prosecutor unknown, in cocoa or in coffee, or in some other article or articles of food or

drink to the prosecutor unknown” (Quoted in Irvine 196), it is clear that in the popular

imagination many assumed she had poisoned him with chocolate laced with arsenic. In the first

place, Smith had perhaps tried more than once to poison L’Angelier and it was rumored that he

Page 134: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

134

had become suspicious of chocolate he had consumed by her hand on an earlier occasion. An

American law review published in the 1850s states: “If the gossip brought forward as evidence

by the Crown is credible, L'Angelier was suspicious that he had been poisoned before—in cocoa

or coffee, administered by his sweetheart.” The review then claims that it is likely “that on this

occasion [which resulted in his death] he swallowed in cocoa (for a cup of coffee would be

incapable of holding more than twenty grains in suspension) between 200 or 300 grains of gritty

arsenic” (Irvine 218-219, emphasis mine). Others summarize the case more simply: on the first

attempt, “after a visit to Madeleine during which she gave him some hot chocolate, Emile had a

serious but not fatal gastric attack” (397); on the third attempt, “L’Angelier was less fortunate”

(Hartman 398). Thus, in the sensational case of Madeleine Smith, just as in the case of Christiana

Edmunds, the discussions that surrounded Smith’s case reveal a Victorian anxiety regarding

“bad” woman who violate their contracted roles as providers of safe foodstuffs to their loved

ones, even disguising these poisons in foods considered treats. They also reveal that whether or

not it was the case, the Victorians wanted to believe that chocolate had been the medium for

delivering that poison.

The fact that this case of female chocolate poisoning stuck in the Victorian imagination is

revealed by at least one writer, Wilkie Collins: not only does Collins reference Smith’s case in

The Law in the Lady (1875) when a character also receives the unique verdict of “Not Proven,”

which was made famous by Madeleine Smith’s trial, but, more significantly, the anti-heroine of

Armadale (1866), Lydia Gwilt, is clearly based on Madeleine Smith. For example, while the

real-life Madeleine Smith was caught between the promise of a suitable fiancé and an

overbearing ex-lover, Lydia is caught between an abusive husband and a lover she adores

(Collins 468). Madeleine Smith poisons the man she wishes to be rid of with arsenic, and during

Page 135: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

135

the trial “great importance was attached by the prosecution to the tracing and custody of certain

letters” between Smith and L’Angelier (Irvine 216). Similarly, Lydia is charged with “murdering

her husband by poison” (though Collins never reveals the beverage used for the poisoning)—he

“fell ill” and “two days afterwards” was found dead (Collins 469); during her trial the

prosecution focuses on “her private correspondence with the Cuban captain,” her lover (Collins

469). Furthermore, in both Smith’s case and the fictional trial of Lydia Gwilt, the trial results in a

verdict of “Not Proven” due to a problem with these letters: in the real-life Smith case, “the proof

of the dates of the various letters which were given in evidence caused great trouble to the

Court” as the letters were not individually dated (Irvine 207),19 and in Lydia’s case, her trial

results in a verdict of “Not Proven” partially because her lover “burnt all [her] letters, and

[she]…burnt all his” (Collins 469-470). Thus, the parallels between Lydia Gwilt’s fictional

character and Madeleine Smith are very clear20 and made more likely by the fact that Armadale

was published within nine years of Smith’s verdict.21

These sensational cases and their resulting mythologies suggest that because of its

association with adulteration, as well as the uncertainty surrounding its exotic origins, cocoa was

an apt symbol for the contamination of the domestic space, especially by women. After all, as

Rebecca F. Stern points out in her reading of Christina Rossetti’s “Goblin Market,” the problem

of adulterated food and its representation in literature often pointed to the “bad shopping” of a

woman who brought poisonous foods into the home (496). Although she does not discuss

chocolate, Stern reminds us that there was an “ideological shift that frankly encouraged

19 The envelopes had a dated post-mark, but there was some question as to whether or not letters were found in the

same envelopes they had been mailed in.

20 For example, see Mary S. Hartman and Laurence Talairach-Vielmas, who also acknowledge these facts.

21 The trial was in 1857 and Armadale was published in 1866.

Page 136: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

136

commercial anxiety,” teaching Victorians to “protect themselves” by “engaging them in a

defense against fraud both at home and at large” and women were often portrayed as those who

most needed to protect themselves and their families from this fraud (Stern 496). Stern argues

that Christina Rosetti’s “Goblin Market” is not just the story of a young girl, Laura, who falls ill

after consuming foodstuffs bought at the marketplace, but a poem that exposes the fact that even

the “pastoral home is not safe” from threats inherent in the public sphere, which might “invade

and infect” the home.22 If adulterated foods become associated with dangers that might “invade

and infect” the home, then, it is my argument, this was even more the case with frequently

adulterated, imperial cocoa. Using similar language, Frederic Accum, the Victorian who wrote A

Treatise on Adulterations of Food (quoted earlier in the chapter) is outraged by the “nefarious

traffic” (Accum 10) that comes into the home, “poisoning the private spaces of the body and the

supper table” (Stern 486). Because the domestic sphere is the domain of women in mid-Victorian

England, it is not surprising that many of these images of adulterated chocolate are connected

with bad women—and, sometimes, with women who poison. It is, after all, this logic that makes

the Punch cartoon in Figure 4-4 (above) humorous, as a little girl shops in her mother’s stead,

and quoting her mother, candidly suggests that grocer’s products—including chocolate—are

poisonous to their bodies and homes.

However, what makes this matrix of associations stronger is that women were not only

supposed to guard their families from adulterated products—products which first come from the

far reaches of empire—but in several texts from the period women’s bodies—particularly those

bodies made-up with cosmetics—are themselves linked to adulteration. For example, in a

22 As a result, the poem focuses on the illness brought on to Laura’s body, who is tempted by the sweets offered her,

in contrast to her “abstemious sister who advises suspicion, prudence and a tight-lipped approach” (Stern 481).

Page 137: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

137

frequently quoted passage, Wilkie Collins jokingly compares the made-up woman to adulterated

sugar; in Man and Wife (1870) he writes:

You go to the tea-shop, and you get your moist sugar. You take it on the

understanding that it is moist sugar. You shut your eyes to that awkward fact, and

swallow your adulterated mess…You go to the marriage-shop, and get a

wife….You bring her home; and you discover the old story of sugar again. Your

wife is an adulterated article. Her lovely yellow hair is—dye. Her exquisite skin is

pearl powder. Her plumpness is—padding…. Shut your eyes and swallow your

adulterated wife as you swallow your adulterated sugar. (74, emphasis mine)

Thus, Collins connects women who wear cosmetics to look more beautiful to an adulterated

food-item that masquerades as something other than what it is; by doing so, he also suggests that

this kind of woman might not be qualified to ensure her family’s safety from the counterfeit. In

short, because chocolate was particularly associated with adulteration and contamination, it is no

surprise, given attitudes towards women during the mid-nineteenth century, that the two would

become linked in the Victorian imagination.

As an important side note, similar to the connection between adulterated foods (like

chocolate) and adulterated women here, another association frequently present in midcentury

texts is the connection between female poisoners and cosmetics. For example, in another

Victorian sensational case, Florence Maybrick poisoned her husband with arsenic she extracted

from flypaper, and she claimed she had extracted the arsenic from the flypaper for her own

cosmetic use (Jones 132-133). Similarly, it was believed that Madeleine Smith poisoned her ex-

lover’s chocolate with arsenic that she obtained from cosmetics she purchased, perhaps a “face-

wash for her complexion” (Talairach-Vielmas 147-148). Wilkie Collins plays up this connection

in Armadale: the schemes of Lydia Gwilt (again, a character based on Madeleine Smith)

thoroughly depend on cosmetics and “the heroine’s construction is … grounded on a

Page 138: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

138

transgressive use of cosmetics” (Talairach-Vielmas 13).23 Thus, it is a text that—like the 1853

story “Beware of the Chocolate of Chiapa [sic]”—connects the beautiful female body to poison

and to chocolate.

In this way this matrix of associations in the mid-Victorian period between women and

chocolate, poison and adulteration, means that in Victorian literature women who consume

chocolate are marked as dangerous women who must be kept from the home. For example, the

beautiful Becky Sharpe from William Makepeace Thackeray’s Vanity Fair (1848), though not a

poisoner, “sip[s] her chocolate” as she schemes. In the memorable scene where Rawdon sits in

jail while Becky inappropriately entertains Lord Steyne in their home, Becky writes to Rawdon

to assure him that she is so distressed that Rawdon is in jail and that she cannot help him that she

“couldn’t drink a drop of chocolate” (599). Because we know she is very fond of chocolate—

Rawdon “always made” her “chocolate” and it “took [it] to her of a morning” (460)—and

because this letter, the text later confirms, is insincere, the novel links Becky’s failure in her role

as good wife to Rawdon to her consumption of chocolate.24 By the end of the novel, Becky is

expelled from the good homes of Victorian England: she is no longer with Rawdon and has

become an outcast from those who knew her—even her son “declined to see his mother” (784).

Similarly, in Armadale, Lydia is exposed as a schemer and poisoner and dies by the end of the

novel; the last chapter of the novel focuses on the wedding between Allan Armadale and his

betrothed, Miss Milroy, who has throughout the text been Lydia’s foil.

23 For example, not only is she able to marry Ozias Midwinter because she looks much younger than she is, but “her

closest adviser is Mrs. Oldershaw, a minor character modeled on Rachel Leverson, famous for her miraculous

cosmetics,” and for the fact that she was later “charged with fraud” (Talairach-Vielmas 13).

24 Perhaps significantly, the text also gives a negative connotation to chocolate with the name of the club, “The

Cocoa tree,” where Becky and Rawdon fleece people.

Page 139: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

139

This logic that links (foreign and adulterated) chocolate with women who need to be

removed from the home is present even in gothic vampire fiction, such as Joseph Sheridan Le

Fanu’s Carmilla (1872). Carmilla is an angelic-looking and chocolate-consuming young girl who

is left by her mysterious mother with the young protagonist, Laura, and her father. Significantly,

Carmilla’s chocolate-consumption is one of several behaviors that mark Carmilla as peculiar;

when it becomes clear that Carmilla is also a vampire, she is expelled and killed—that is, after

the text reveals that Carmilla is actually an ancestor of Laura’s, whose real name is Millarca. In

this way, Carmilla is not only a story of an angelic-looking, chocolate-drinking vampire who

must be expelled, but a woman who, as ancestor and relative of Laura, perverts the role she

should have filled: instead of friend and/or sister and mother to Laura, nourishing and protecting

Laura, Carmilla is a relative who preys on and is nourished by Laura.

In fiction or in the press, many of the texts about chocolate during this period connect

chocolate with women who poison or who unwittingly allow their families to be poisoned.

Because chocolate is an exotic product, imported to England, then brought into the home by

women whose duty it is to protect the home, chocolate becomes a particularly apt symbol for

fears relating to the contamination of the home. However, in the mid-nineteenth century, not

only do these texts about chocolate often point to contamination of the home by women (who

contaminate the home or allow it to be contaminated), but as I outlined in the introduction, many

of the texts from the midcentury also connect chocolate to the contamination of the home by the

foreign. These fears in particular suggest that cocoa’s symbolic associations during the mid-

Victorian period were related to questions of origination and cocoa’s symbolic association with

the far-reaches of empire.

Page 140: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

140

Importantly, Carmilla helps bring the discussion of (contamination and) cocoa full-circle,

as it is also a text that deals with the exoticization of chocolate and the way that cocoa

symbolized fears regarding the “indeterminately foreign.” Although the novella takes place

abroad, in Styria, it is important that the novel emphasizes Laura’s Englishness and Carmilla’s

foreignness. As Patrick O’Malley points out, though Laura, “stands on the precarious border of

English and foreign identity” (O’Malley 138), as her father is English and she bears an English

name but has never actually seen England, it is clear that “the characters attempt to maintain the

schloss as a refuge of Englishness in the midst of Styria” (O’Malley 139): they quote

Shakespeare to each other, they speak English to each other “partly to prevent its becoming a lost

language among us, and partly from patriotic motives,” (Ch. 1) and they drink tea in contrast to

the Austrian traditions of drinking coffee and chocolate. In contrast, Carmilla is “indeterminately

foreign,” a vampire who “infiltrate[es]” “various homes” and whose foreignness is pronounced:

various clues “swirl around the question of Carmilla’s national identity,” but what is “known is

that she is explicitly not English,” since, “after all, she takes chocolate rather than tea” (O’Malley

139).25

Florence Marryat’s The Blood of the Vampire, a text published at the end of the

nineteenth century but which reads in many ways like an example of 1860s sensation fiction, has

similar themes, including vampirism, the invasion of the “foreign” into English homes,

25 Similarly, Armadale highlights the foreign in a way that is not part of the original Madeleine Smith trial and is a

text that covers vast geographical territory and nationalities. For example, while the Smith trial took place in

Glasgow, Armadale bounces between Barbados, Cuba, Trinidad, Madeira, England, and the Continent. While

Smith’s lover L’Angelier was French, in Armadale Lydia’s lover is more strongly exoticized, being a “Cuban sea

captain,” whom she later marries after her trial. Other foreign elements are added to the text through Lydia’s next

marriage, as Ozias Midwinter is exoticized in many ways: not only has he lived as a Gypsy and a very well-traveled

sailor, but Ozias is a Barbadian man with “hot creole blood” (351)—his father was a Creole “born on [the] family

estate” in Barbadoes, and his mother was a “woman of the mixed blood of the European and African race” (14) from

Trinidad (34).

Page 141: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

141

inappropriate female behavior—and, of course, chocolate consumption. The text centers on

Harriet Brandt, a mixed-race Caribbean woman who voraciously consumes chocolate and other

sweets, and who, as a psychic vampire, (unknowingly) saps the life-force out of those who

remain close to her.

Like Carmilla, the text absolutely connects the threat she poses to English homes to her

heritage. In fact, most characters consider the fact that many fall ill around Harriet a mere

coincidence, until Doctor Phillips, a racist but authoritarian doctor, explains to other characters

that he is certain that vampirism exists in Harriet’s blood because he is acquainted with her

(Caribbean) family history; in other words, her (mixed-race) heritage is offered up as the very

proof of her vampirism. According to Phillips, Harriet is the bastard child of a father who was a

“cruel, dastardly, godless” mad-scientist plantation-owner who performed vivisections on his

slaves; her mother was a gluttonous mixed-race voodoo priestess. Dr. Phillips not only claims

that the sins of her parents are being visited upon Harriet, but adds that Harriet’s grandmother,

while pregnant by her white owner (with Harriet’s mother), had been “bitten by a Vampire bat

[sic], which are formidable creatures in the West Indies and are said to fan their victims to

sleep…whilst they suck their blood” (68-69). According to Dr. Phillips, the fact that Harriet’s

grandmother was bitten while pregnant is what gave Harriet’s mother “her sensual mouth, her

greedy eyes…[and] her lust for blood” in the first place (69). In this way the text most certainly

links the danger Harriet poses to the English characters to her mixed blood: the ancestral line that

includes at least two instances of miscegenation is the explanation for her vampirism, as “that

which is bred in her will come out sooner or later and curse those with whom she may be

associated” (69).

Page 142: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

142

Like Carmilla, the text also works to obscure Harriet’s race and nationality, and, though

she “passes” for English, the text highlights the fact that her ancestry is very complicated. For

example, Harriet’s father is said to be an Englishman, though possibly Creole; he lived in

Jamaica but was medically trained in Switzerland (67)—yet when Harriet Brandt introduces

herself as an Englishwoman, Mrs. Pullen exclaims “Are you? …Brandt sounds rather German!”

(13, emphasis mine). Similarly, after meeting her for the first time, Ralph Pullen asks if Harriet is

Spanish; when he is told that Harriet is an Englishwoman, he responds that she must be Creole,

because “you never see such eyes in an English face!” (49). Harriet’s mother was a “fat, flabby

half caste” from Barbados (69), yet Harriet was raised in Jamaica; while she claims to be an

Englishwoman, Harriet was raised in a convent in Jamaica most of her life, where she became

more accustomed to speaking French than English. Because the text makes clear that the

“explanation” for Harriet’s vampirism is her race, and because the text also continually

highlights that whatever Harriet is, she is not English, the text clearly links the danger Harriet

poses to her foreign (even indeterminately “Caribbean”) ancestry.

According to the text, Harriet’s ancestry is also responsible for the way she consumes

chocolate. In one important scene, Harriet, while sitting on the beach, “continually dip[s] her

hand” into a “large box of chocolates,” her mouth “stained with the delicate sweet meat.” This

scene rhetorically links Harriet, through her chocolate consumption, with her cruel Barbadian

mother, who was “gluttonous and obese” (76) and had a “sensual” and greedy mouth—Doctor

Phillips declares that you can tell “by the way she eats her food” that Harriet inherited “her half-

caste mother’s greedy and sensual disposition” (77). Chocolate consumption is also linked to

Harriet’s inappropriate sensuality and indulgent tastes. In fact, many of the text’s central tensions

revolve around the way that Harriet pushes the boundaries of what is appropriate for women,

Page 143: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

143

including being too physically intimate with Ralph Pullen and Bobby Gobelli, her lack of

inhibition, and her gluttonous consumption of sweets.

Most importantly, chocolate consumption is literally connected with the danger she poses

to others around her in one of the most memorable scenes of the novel. In the scene where

Harriett “continually dip[s] her hand” into a “large box of chocolates” while sitting on the beach,

Harriett also holds a baby in her arms, “playing at nursemaid” (32-33). The reader knows the

baby is slowly dying from contact with her, though the other characters do not. Because Harriet

is continually consuming chocolates at the same time she is sapping the energy of the child she

holds, her chocolate consumption becomes a metaphor for her feeding off the energy of the

child. In fact, chocolate is so dangerous here that pages later when the mother of the child notices

that her child is sick, another character, Elinor, states that perhaps the baby is sick because

Harriet has “been stuffing the child with some of her horrid chocolates or caramels. She is

gorging them all day long herself!” (41). Thus, this scene emphasizes the connections between

Harriet’s chocolate consumption, her exoticism, and her danger to those around her.

Consequently, it is a scene that links the danger that she poses not only to her exoticism, but also

connects that danger to her (failed) womanhood: she is not only a foreigner who slowly kills a

small English child while eating chocolate, but a woman who (while playing at nursemaid)

utterly fails to nourish and care for an infant.

Some of these same themes are seen in the novel’s treatment of another character, the

Baroness Gobelli, the only character besides Harriet who consumes chocolate in the text. In the

scene described above, she joins Harriet while Harriet eats chocolate bonbons and because “she

liked chocolate almost as well as Harriet did” she begins eating them, “grabbing about a dozen in

her huge hand at the first venture” (33, emphasis mine). Like Harriet, the Baroness—a woman

Page 144: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

144

with an “elephant build” and “with a large, flat face and clumsy hands and feet,” with a complete

“lack of education and breeding,” and who was “exceedingly vulgar” (5)—is not welcome in the

homes of the English characters. Also like Harriet, the Baroness is characterized throughout the

novel as a terrible woman and mother: she is abusive towards her son, and when he is dying from

too much contact with Harriet she ignores his complaints of weakness. Finally, also like Harriet,

the Baroness is characterized as a foreign element to the English middle-class home: because

“she must have sprung from some low origin” despite the way she speaks “familiarly of

aristocratic names,” the question of “who the Baroness had originally been” is one that “no one

could quite make out” (5, emphasis mine). Thus, the other characters not only dislike the

Baroness because of her inappropriately feminine behavior, but also because they cannot tell

where she comes from—her origins are uncertain. In this way the Baroness is in many ways

Harriet’s counterpart: both are inappropriately feminine and inappropriately English.

Like many of the other texts about bad women who consume chocolate and contaminate

the English home, these women must be expelled. Harriet commits suicide after she marries and

(despite having been warned by Doctor Phillips about her psychic vampirism) unintentionally

kills her husband on her honeymoon. Although she leaves a note claiming that she is “unfit to

live” and that she intends to “go to a world where the curse of heredity…may be mercifully

wiped out” (187), it is symbolically significant that Harriet not only must die once she attempts

to step into the role of wife to an English husband, but that the text removes her from England (to

Europe on her honeymoon) within hours of her marriage—she does not even spend one day in

England as officially part of an English household.

We see then that many midcentury Victorian texts not only link cocoa to an indeterminate

place during a time when it was coming from “somewhere” in Latin America or the Caribbean,

Page 145: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

145

but they also link cocoa to the contamination of the domestic space. However, these connotations

shift after the 1870s. Although it is clear that there are far more references to cocoa in cultural

texts after the 1870s than in the decades before—and while this shift may be partially due to

increased availability of a less-adulterated product, as well as the advent of modern advertising,26

which together helped grow companies such as Cadbury’s into massive firms—the shift in the

symbolic connotations of cocoa at the end of the century can also be clearly connected to the

knowledge that after the 1870s English cocoa came mostly from British colonies (after the

English had planted cocoa in West Africa).27 For example, while the language of “pure”

chocolate was originally born out of the adulteration scares of the midcentury, in the last decades

of the nineteenth century this language is paired with images of safe domesticity and the white

nuclear family, as well as positive images of British colonialism (in West Africa) and a general

sense of (imperial) national pride. This contrast, which I will discuss in the section that follows,

is one of the most convincing illustrations of the importance of colonialism (rather than

imperialism) to the acceptance of cocoa into the English diet.

Purity: Chocolate, Domesticity, and Empire

If in the mid-nineteenth century chocolate had a host of sometimes-conflicting

associations, by the end of the century chocolate had clearly “arrived.” Even while Victorians

had been improving and consuming chocolate throughout the century, the connotations

surrounding chocolate at the turn of the twentieth century were clearly much more positive. For

26 During the midcentury, Victorian advertisements looked more like what we would today call “classified

advertisements”: they were a block of text on a page. Later in the century advertisements became image driven, with

catchy slogans; in other words, at the turn of the century the modern advertising campaign (as we know it today)

was born.

27 Many place the date of cocoa production in West Africa at 1878, though others claim it was a year earlier or later.

However, cocoa had been planted in Africa by other European powers earlier in the century. In particular, the

Portuguese planted the very first cocoa in Sao Tome in 1824 (Off 58).

Page 146: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

146

example, while chocolate in the mid-Victorian period is associated with transgressive women

who contaminate the home or allow that space to be contaminated, in the last two decades of the

Victorian period and the beginning of the twentieth century chocolate was associated with

domestic bliss. Advertisements showing women and children safely consuming chocolate, with

the safety of their homes, abound in this period. For example, in a 1891 Fry’s ad a small girl sits

at a family table with chocolate in her hand; here, the ad suggests that the “PURE

CONCENTRATED COCOA” is not only safe for little girls like this one to consume, but the ad

simultaneously draws on the symbolism of the innocent girl-child’s body to emphasize the purity

of the cocoa (Figure 4-9). Similarly, a Cadbury’s Cocoa ad from 1889 shows a very small girl,

also in a domestic setting, consuming cocoa with the headline “The BEST BEVERAGE FOR

CHILDREN” and the prominent slogan, which takes on additional significance here,

“Absolutely Pure” (Figure 4-10). Again, the ad suggests that the cocoa is safe for even the most

delicate bodies to consume, because, like the innocent (white, middle-class) girl-child, Cadbury’s

Cocoa is “absolutely pure.” This emphasis on purity, innocence, and families in these ads is not

only similar to the language that surrounds refined sugar, but is worlds apart from the Punch

cartoon in Figure 4-4 (above), which shows a little girl in the marketplace on an errand to buy

chocolate as a form of pest control for her mother; it is also worlds apart from the association

between “adulterated” women and contaminated chocolate discussed above. Instead, ads from

the turn of the century, such as the Cadbury’s ad from 1900 (Figure 4-11), where a woman feeds

her little girl chocolate directly from her hands, while a grandmotherly figure consumes

chocolate in the background, make clear that chocolate is now considered not only a safe item

for people of all ages to consume, but that this safety is associated with the feminine figures who

Page 147: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

147

carefully safeguard their homes. In fact, these ads often draw a symbolic connection, not

between women and poison, but between cocoa and a mother’s milk.

The fact that the safe consumption of chocolate was clearly associated with appropriate

femininity during the last decades of the Victorian period is also clear in literature from the

period. For example, in “Maggie’s Story” from Christina Rosetti’s Speaking Likenesses (1874),

the central story line of the short story is that little Maggie, a sweet and well-behaved young girl,

must deliver a parcel containing tapers, crackers, a ball, and a pound of vanilla chocolate that

was left at her grandmother’s shop on Christmas Eve. In the short story Maggie protects the

chocolate as she trudges along the forest road in freezing weather and diligently refuses to eat the

chocolate herself. She also refuses to feed it to starving birds (though “it was rather for their

sakes than for her own that she lifted the cover of her basket and peered underneath” (83)) and

even denies it to a little boy who openly begs for it. By the end of the short story, Maggie

successfully performs this feminine duty, without even once disturbing the chocolate; as a result,

the doctor’s family, who purchased this enviable treat, is able to consume it on Christmas Eve.

Although Maggie herself does not consume chocolate in the story, and though the doctor’s

family does not thank her for her service, the short story makes clear that Maggie’s actions were

ideal and that her grandmother will reward her with love and affection for her careful

safeguarding of the chocolate treat.

The fact that chocolate had come to be considered a great treat, rather than a dubious

foodstuff, by the end of the period, and one especially associated with good women, is

continually reinforced in literature throughout the next several decades after the publication of

Speaking Likenesses. For example, in G. Bernard Shaw’s Pygmalion (1912), when Eliza

Doolittle encounters Professor Higgins for the first time, Higgins knowingly sways Eliza into

Page 148: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

148

agreeing to become his student (and therefore participating in his bet) with the promise of

chocolate. Thus, as David Satran argues, “When Higgins reaches for the fine chocolate creams

on the piano he no doubt has a strong hunch of what they…mean to young women, particularly

those in Eliza’s social position” (3)—as she is poor and chocolate creams were, during this

period, a particularly expensive form of chocolate. When Higgins reinforces the value of

chocolate by comparing consuming chocolate to owning gold and diamonds and then promises

Eliza a “never-ending supply of chocolate creams” it is clear he does not intend merely to bribe

her, but also to play on the association (in this period) between consuming chocolates and being

“a lady” (Satran 3). In short, when Higgins gives her half a chocolate cream and consumes the

other half in order to mark their contract, it is clear that he draws on the same association

between (upper-) middle-class femininity and chocolate that can also be seen in the ad in Figure

4-12. This 1890 ad not only draws a connection between Fry’s chocolate and the fashionable

Victorian woman wearing an expensive fur coat, but makes clear that it is a product “FOR

HEALTH STRENGTH AND BEAUTY ” (emphasis mine). Thus, this ad, like Higgins’ speech,

makes clear that chocolate is precisely the kind of thing that a lady might consume, especially

the kind of lady with the income to buy fur coats and the leisure to be concerned with

maintaining physical beauty—in short, the kind of lady Eliza would presumably wish to be.

However, ads that celebrate (upper-) middle-class masculinity are just as important in

chocolate advertising during this period and also frequently feature a celebration of England’s

(imperial and technological) “progress.” For example, in Figure 4-13, a Cadbury’s ad from 1900,

a man who is the picture of masculinity calmly consumes cocoa in a factory setting; the

simplicity of the advertisement works to emphasize the quotidian nature of both cocoa

consumption and factory power by this point of the century, connecting both to the image of the

Page 149: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

149

English male. Because the fire engine is also new technology during this period, the ad

emphasizes English technological “progress.” Similarly, in Figure 4-14, a Cadbury’s ad from

1885, a strapping Englishmen consumes cocoa while aboard a vessel; we are left to imagine

where this particular boat is headed and/or where it is currently located in the Empire. The

caption not only suggests that Cadbury’s cocoa is important to “STRENGTH AND STAYING

POWER”—such as a man like the one who dominates this image might need—but takes on the

double meaning of suggesting that cocoa is fuel for the empire itself.

Ads such as these not only link cocoa to the men who oversee the empire and who ensure

that England receives superior imported products, but often explicitly connect cocoa to the

technological advancements so intimately connected with the advancement of the British

Empire. For example, the caption of the Cadbury ad above (Figure 4-14) suggests that Cadbury’s

cocoa is superior because “In the whole process of manufacture, the automatic machinery

employed obviates the necessity of its being once touched by human hand”— in other words,

this cocoa is not only perfect fuel for the man who must do the work of empire, but is itself a

symbol of the advancements England has come to enjoy, particularly advancements in factory

equipment. Notably, the emphasis on the technology that obviates the necessity of touching the

cocoa distances the consumer from the colonial producer of cocoa. In the same way, an ad from

1892 features a male scientist-professional who examines Cadbury’s cocoa and declares its

purity; the ad subtly reminds the reader of the advancements in science that ensure that cocoa is

now safe for families to consume (Figure 4-15). These kinds of advertisements link the image of

the male-as-servant-of-empire to technological and scientific advancements in England and both

of these advancements to the safety of chocolate as a domestic treat.

Page 150: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

150

Further, when we consider all these turn-of-the-century images of chocolate as a whole,

whether it is the new images of ideal domesticity or the emphasis on (imperial) masculinity and

technology, what is clear is that Latin America is no longer an element in the imagery that

surrounds chocolate. Instead, chocolate became a symbol for the technologically advanced and

geographically advancing empire because it was a crop that (within England) illustrated the

benefits of technological advancement in food production. Cocoa was also a particularly apt

product for demonstrating the benefits, for England, of a colonial relationship with Africa.

The fact that cocoa’s associations had shifted from Latin America and the Caribbean to

the new territories in Africa is nowhere clearer than in the advertisements that feature black

Africans. While it is true that Africans had appeared in advertisements and artwork featuring

cocoa since at least the eighteenth century, these earlier figures were meant to represent slaves on

Caribbean and Latin American plantations. For example, the Baron Liebig’s Cocoa and

Chocolate ad in Figure 4-16 depicts a slave working on a tropical plantation, while a European

woman (comfortably distanced from the plantation worker) sips the final product. However, the

ads depicting Africans at the turn of the century are careful not to depict these figures as slaves in

the New World, but as happy African producers who supposedly benefit from a colonial

relationship with England.

In fact, it is apparent when looking at these turn-of-the-century ads that one of their

central aims is to convince the viewer that this colonial relationship between England/Europe

and Africa is a positive development and represents imperial progress. For example, in Figure 4-

17, a Cadbury’s ad from circa 1900, a young African child and a young white girl sit on a rug

enjoying cocoa. As Anandi Ramamurthy suggests, in this ad the barefoot African stands for

“Africa and the producer of raw materials” as he offers a cup of cocoa to the little girl who

Page 151: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

151

stands for Europe and the pose seems to deliberately suggest “partnership” between the two

(72).28 Importantly, images of African colonialism such as these often “reflect and endorse an

imperial relationship”—or, as I would amend, a colonial relationship—“which is not brutally

oppressive,” but is instead a relationship between Europeans and Africans based on the belief

that Africans were in need of “European guidance and supervision” (Ramamurthy 73).

This positive attitude towards colonialism in Africa can be seen in countless cocoa ads

from this period, including an ad by Fry’s Cocoa and Milk Chocolate from 1906 (Figure 4-18).

In this ad a young African male is depicted pouring drinking cocoa from a raw cocoa pod into

cups; the fact that this sambo-like character happily serves the presumably European viewer

cocoa while standing on a globe emphasizes cocoa as a colonial product and one that comes from

a supposedly positive colonial relationship. Because the cups “are decorated with shields and

crests of various European powers” (Rammamurthy 74)—with Britain’s in front—the ad

suggests that Britain is at the forefront of exploring this colonial space to its fullest advantage.

Thus, many of these ads link cocoa production with both the progress of Africa and expansion of

the empire.

Importantly, many of the ads that emphasize Africa as cocoa’s producer also emphasize

racial difference rather than miscegenation. Ads such as the ad in Figure 4-17 (above) and the

one in Figure 4-19 not only emphasize English paternalism, which “encouraged the mimicking

of European dress and behavior amongst Africans” (Ramamurthy 86) (hence the European

28 Anandi Ramamurthy suggests that “cocoa companies (mostly owned by Quakers)… develop[ed] an image of an

African peasant producer—albeit as a child—but with the appearance of potential development” precisely because

these “images supported the ideological position of the Third Party”—a “school of thought which saw itself as the

keeper of true colonial conscience in Britain”—and whose membership may have included the likes of William

Cadbury (63). Whether or not Ramamurthy is right that this political affiliation is one reason for Cadbury’s

emphasis on Africa in its ads, it is certainly clear that Africans are frequently featured in chocolate ads during this

period and (as Ramamurthy suggests) often as (happy) children.

Page 152: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

152

clothing the African boy wears in Figure 4-19), but they also continually link the “purity” of

chocolate to the purity of the body of the girl-child who consumes it. Thus, the purity of her body

(and the chocolate she consumes) is emphasized in contrast to the dark body beside her. For

another example, an ad from circa 1900 depicts a caricature of a young English girl sitting with

an African male child on either side of her, as all three consume chocolate; centered prominently

underneath the white English child is Cadbury’s famous slogan, “Absolutely Pure” (Figure 4-

20). The ad thus places her in a privileged position, which is meant to remind us of her purity as

well as the purity of the chocolate and also to remind us of the clear racial “otherness” of the

children associated with cocoa’s origins. This sort of language is obviously a huge shift from the

language of miscegenation and indeterminacy that surrounds chocolate in the novels discussed

above.

More importantly, when we consider these turn-of-the-century ads that focus on safe

domesticity, imperial “progress,” and the prominence of Africa as the new producer of cocoa, it

is clear that the anti-adulteration laws were not the only factor that boosted cocoa’s consumption

in England. We must remember that while the adulteration of cocoa was a real concern, cocoa

was one of many adulterated products. Similarly, cocoa’s association with adulteration during

the midcentury was heightened by many factors, including its association with the failure of

“bad” women to protect the home and its association with the far reaches of empire and

indeterminacy. In this way, while anti-adulteration laws helped lessen some of cocoa’s negative

associations, I argue that it is no coincidence that cocoa “consumption quadrupled” in the two

decades (1880-1902) after the English started producing cocoa in Africa (Gordon 590).

It is clear that by comparing cultural texts from midcentury and the turn of the century,

we can see that much of the uncertainty surrounding this product was eliminated after the

Page 153: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

153

English had control of the production chain. Accordingly, at the turn of the century, cocoa was

celebrated as a product that came from a colony, and, as I have suggested here, the Victorians

would have understood the significance of that shift. In other words, it is significant that cocoa’s

period of “unpopularity” correlated with a renewed awareness of the fact that cocoa was coming

from “somewhere” in Latin America and the Caribbean and that its success and its association

with “Britishness” correlated with the colonization of an area of the world that, thanks to

England and other European powers, would soon become the world’s leader in chocolate

production.

Figure 4-1. Painting on a tray showing cocoa production and consumption. Adapted from

Chocolate: History, Culture and Heritage. Eds. Louis Evan Grivetti and Howard-

Yana Shapiro. Hoboken: Wiley & Sons, 2009. 71.

Page 154: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

154

Figure 4-2. An ad called “The Cacao Tree.” Adapted from The Sixpenny Magazine Feb. 1867:

146.

Figure 4-3. An ad for Maravilla Cocoa. Adapted from The Tablet 3 April 1869: 29.

Page 155: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

155

Figure 4-4. A Punch cartoon from 1855, titled “The Use of Adulteration.” Adapted from Punch 4

Aug.1855: 47.

Figure 4-5. An ad for Epps Cocoa with instructions for preparation. Adapted from The Sixpenny

Magazine Feb. 1862: 218.

Page 156: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

156

Figure 4-6. A Trinidad Cocoa ad. Adapted from The Critic 15 Nov. 1852: 602.

Figure 4-7. An ad for the Paris Chocolate Company. Adapted from The Critic 1 Aug. 1853: 413.

Figure 4-8. A Dunn and Hewett’s ad. Adapted from The Examiner 15 May 1869: 317.

Page 157: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

157

Figure 4-9. An advertisement for Fry’s chocolate. Adapted from The Illustrated London News

17 Jan. 1891: 93.

Figure 4-10. A Cadbury’s Cocoa ad featuring a child. Adapted from The Graphic 23 Nov. 1889:

640.

Page 158: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

158

Figure 4-11. A Cadbury’s Cocoa ad featuring a mother and child. Adapted from The Illustrated

London News 22 Dec 1900: 951.

Figure 4-12. A Fry’s Cocoa ad depicting a woman in a fur coat. Adapted from The Illustrated

London News 23 Dec. 1890: 707.

Page 159: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

159

Figure 4-13. A Cadbury’s Cocoa ad from 1900 illustrating industrial consumption. Adapted

from Cadbury’s website.19 Sept. 2015. <https://www.cadbury.co.uk/the-story>.

Figure 4-14. A Cadbury’s Cocoa ad depicting cocoa consumed on a ship. Adapted from The

Illustrated London News 19 Aug. 1885: n.pag.

Page 160: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

160

Figure 4-15. A Cadbury’s Cocoa ad featuring a male scientist. Adapted from Pears Christmas

Annual Dec 1892: vi.

Figure 4-16. Baron Liebig’s Cocoa and Chocolate ad. Adapted from Ramamurthy, Anandi.

Imperial Persuaders: Images of Africa and Asia in British Advertising. Manchester,

UK: Manchester University Press, 2003. 66.

Page 161: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

161

Figure 4-17. Cadbury’s ad from circa 1900 featuring two young children. Adapted from

Ramamurthy, Anandi. Imperial Persuaders: Images of Africa and Asia in British

Advertising. Manchester, UK: Manchester University Press, 2003. 73.

Figure 4-18. An ad for Fry’s Cocoa and Milk Chocolate from 1906. Adapted from Ramamurthy,

Anandi. Imperial Persuaders: Images of Africa and Asia in British Advertising.

Manchester, UK: Manchester University Press, 2003. 73.

Page 162: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

162

Figure 4-19. An Epps’s Cocoa ad. Adapted from Ramamurthy, Anandi. Imperial Persuaders:

Images of Africa and Asia in British Advertising. Manchester, UK: Manchester

University Press, 2003. 87.

Figure 4-20. A Cadbury’s Cocoa ad featuring three children. Adapted from The Illustrated

London News 22 Dec 1900: 951.

Page 163: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

163

CHAPTER 5

BRAZILIAN COFFEE: (NOT) MAKING MEANING WITH THE EXTRACOLONIAL

In my previous chapters I have illustrated the ways that goods produced in Latin America

and the Caribbean were carefully coded—as feminine or masculine, racialized or “pure”—in

ways that helped the Victorians make sense of their place in the empire and make sense of

England’s relationship to the nations that produced these goods. However, in this chapter I argue

that coffee was a product that was very different from these other commodities: in short, coffee

came to England as a result of a very different imperial relationship than the other commodities

discussed here and, therefore, did not acquire the same kinds of symbolic meanings. Although

coffee was consumed regularly in England, it is rarely given more than a passing mention in

Victorian novels, if it is mentioned at all. Although the English were heavily involved in the

coffee trade in South America (particularly in Brazil), coffee’s origins are rarely discussed in

Victorian texts—except in a few young adult novels, which I will address later in this chapter.

I argue that coffee’s lack of symbolic coding is due to its unique history as a nineteenth-

century Latin American product that entered the English diet through trade rather than through

colonialism. Ultimately, the absence of symbolic coding ironically emphasizes the importance

of the symbolic values that the Victorians placed on many other ingestible commodities: Indian

tea, Cuban sugar, and Chinese opium had a world of meaning in Victorian cultural texts because

they helped the English make sense of their relationship to those colonial territories. In contrast,

coffee came mostly from Brazil, which was not a colonial nation1 during the Victorian period.

The lack of symbolic language in Victorian texts that mention coffee suggests that the Victorians

may have attached symbolic meanings to imperial commodities only when they helped the

1 Brazil gained its independence from Portugal in 1822.

Page 164: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

164

British make sense of their relationship with a colonial nation. In addition, these facts suggest

that it may be important that the commodity in question come from a colonial nation, as all the

goods previously mentioned in this dissertation came from colonies, even if those colonies

belonged to other European empires.

To illustrate these points, I first provide some historical context for England’s

relationship with Brazil in the nineteenth century, as well as a brief overview of how coffee came

to be grown in Latin America. Once I have established coffee’s unique history, I will then

discuss a handful of children’s novels that acknowledge that coffee was produced primarily in

Brazil during the Victorian period: R.M. Ballantyne’s Martin Rattler (1858), Emma E.

Hornibrook’s The Spanish Maiden: A Story of Brazil (1895)2, David Ker’s Torn From its

Foundations (1908), and Bessie Marchant’s Lois in Charge, Or, A Girl of Grit: The Story of a

Plantation in Brazil (1918). Although they barely mention coffee, they illustrate the paradox of

England’s relationship with Brazil. On the one hand, they do acknowledge, unlike the majority

of Victorian texts, that England was involved in Brazilian politics, including the abolition of the

slave trade and the transition from a sugar-based economy to a coffee-based economy. On the

other hand, because these texts represent only a handful of novels that acknowledge coffee’s

place of origin in the nineteenth century, but at the same time barely represent actual coffee or

even Brazilians, they reveal the way that Brazil was imagined as a sort of blank slate waiting for

Britons willing to immigrate. While the texts acknowledge that Britons were involved in Brazil

and that coffee was grown in Brazil, coffee itself is unimportant to these texts. Instead, the

coffee-districts of Brazil became a synecdoche for all the opportunities newly independent Brazil

offered to enterprising imperialists. In fact, in several of the texts, slavery becomes a more

2 Also published as Transito: A Story of Brazil (1887).

Page 165: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

165

important symbol than coffee, but unlike Cuban sugar, coffee does not become a symbol for

Brazilian slavery. Thus, while coffee was (like the other commodities discussed in this

dissertation) produced in Latin America and the Caribbean, coffee simply did not take on the

same kind of symbolic meaning that sugar, tobacco and chocolate did.

Extracolonial Brazil and the British Empire

As I argue throughout this dissertation, nineteenth-century Britain, as a major empire, had

quite a bit of power and influence in places that were not considered British colonies, and Britain

was certainly involved in the largest coffee economy in the world: Brazil. In the nineteenth

century Brazil dominated the coffee market and “produced more [coffee] than the rest of the

world combined” (Topik 47). As Stanley Stein argues, Brazil’s coffee output in the nineteenth

century was so great that “in many circles, Brazil and coffee were synonymous” (Stein 78). With

Brazil producing so much coffee, there is no doubt that England depended on Brazil for much of

its coffee—particularly since the British not only consumed significant amounts of coffee, but

because Britain also re-exported coffee to other nations (Topik 45).

Accordingly, the British were not only actively involved in Brazilian politics, but also

sometimes even in contradictory ways. For example, as briefly mentioned in Chapter 3, the

British policed the waters surrounding Cuba and Brazil in an attempt to put an end to the slave

trade. In Brazil’s case, the Aberdeen Act of 1845 gave the Royal Navy permission to stop and

search Brazilian ships suspected of transporting slaves and to seize the ship and arrest any slave

traders—even if the ship was in Brazilian waters or docked in Brazilian ports.3 At the same

time, paradoxically, the growing “taste for coffee” among “Europe and America’s growing urban

3 Notably, this bill was passed as a result of the fact that Brazil continued to import slaves, despite signing a treaty to

abolish slavery in the 1820s. It should also be noted that, due to Brazil’s relative proximity to the west coast of

Africa and the ease with which slaves could be transported, Brazil imported record numbers of African slaves.

Page 166: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

166

populations” dramatically increased “the demand for slaves” and even led to the voracious

clearing of virgin forest as Brazil attempted to meet the growing demand (Stein 79). Thus, as in

Cuba, even while the Royal Navy policed the waters of Brazil to prevent slavery, England’s

demand for slave-produced goods is exactly what encouraged the use of slaves in Brazil. More

contradictory still, even while England policed the waters of Brazil to prevent slave ships from

coming in to port, it was the British that protected the sea routes merchants needed to export their

slave-produced products (Topik 45). Further, British merchants who catered to Brazilian elites

and who operated on the same routes also “possessed a high financial stake in the illicit [slave]

trade” (Guenther 33); thus, many Britons profited from Brazilian slavery.

Given Britain’s activities in Brazil, it is important to address the nature of the relationship

between Brazil and Great Britain during the nineteenth century, as it has been a topic of great

debate among historians. In particular, while some argue that, in Latin America, England

engaged in a practice often referred to as “informal empire,” others argue vehemently that this

label grossly overstates the power and intentional control that England had over Brazil. Many

argue instead that the relationship between the two nations is more accurately described as one of

free trade. This question is an important one, for I believe the nature of Brazil and Britain’s

relationship may have quite a bit to do with coffee’s lack of coding. On the one hand, though

England did have a relationship with Brazil that depended on England’s position as a major

empire, it was a relationship different from the others seen in this dissertation. The effect of this

difference, and the importance of England’s official relationship to a particular Latin American

producer, can be seen when we compare Brazilian coffee with Cuban sugar, which, as I

illustrated in Chapter 3, came from a colony that was an important chess piece in the relations

between England, Spain, and the United States and which took on a world of meaning in

Page 167: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

167

Victorian texts. On the other hand, the desire to imagine that this relationship was not one based

on British power began in the Victorian period and is reflected in the texts I analyze later in this

chapter.

For several decades after the 1960s it was believed that the informal-empire thesis

explained nineteenth-century England’s relationship to Latin America. As Louise H. Guenther

explains:

According to the informal empire thesis, Spanish and Portuguese America

underwent a generally linear process through which Iberian imperial dominance

was replaced by British imperial dominance during independence, and in its turn

this British influence was replaced by that of the United States after World War

I…. The informal-empire model serves to explain many of the overall changes in

world trade flows over two or three centuries. (Guenther 1)

Thus, Guenther suggests that the informal-empire thesis accounts for the period between Spanish

imperialism and United States imperialism in Latin America. Rory Miller further explains that

this thesis also suggests that the British “always aimed to secure hegemony through ‘informal’

means of obtaining influence, and they resorted to force and annexation only where this proved

impossible” (17). In other words, according to this thesis, though England had few formal

colonies in Latin America in the nineteenth century, it very much used its power to influence

trade and policy in the region to its advantage—and occasionally used a show of might to protect

its interests, but only when absolutely “‘necessary.” In this way the informal-empire thesis grew

out of a “discontent” with the way “imperial historians had concentrated on the colonial empire

and ignored other areas of influence” (Miller 17) and represented an attempt to characterize the

British Empire’s influence in South America. If this characterization of the British influence in

South America were true, there would be little difference between the amount of power the

British Empire had in official colonies and in unofficial areas of control.

Page 168: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

168

However, while there are elements of the informal-empire thesis that I agree with, many

historians have convincingly argued that this term may overstate the power that England had

over Brazil - or the power it wanted over Brazil. For example, Guenther has argued that the

informal-empire thesis assumes “the presence of long-range planning and conspiratorial

intentionality from within the metropole,” when it seems clear that the British government was

not always aware of the actions taken by British merchants and emigrants in Brazil and that in

some cases their actions even contradicted the wishes of the British government (5). Similarly,

Miller argues that there is little evidence of a conspiracy between “British governments and

businessmen” since their actions were “frequently unsychronised”; they “often criticised one

another; and the interests of individual firms generally diverged and often conflicted” (240).

Instead, many argue that Brazil and England’s relationship in the nineteenth century was one of

mutual benefit based on free trade—in short, the British helped Brazil obtain its independence,

helped build infrastructure, and protected Brazil’s trade routes in exchange for “preferential

trading privileges” (Miller 2). Many also point to the fact that the British government never

attempted to annex Brazil and generally remained uninvolved in Brazilian policy that did not

directly affect trade as further evidence against the informal-empire thesis.

However, while I acknowledge that some elements of the informal-empire thesis might

be overstated, I argue that the relationship that England had with Brazil was not merely one of

free trade, nor a relationship that was unrelated to imperialism. In fact, even those who argue

against the informal-empire thesis frequently acknowledge the imbalance of power between

these two nations. For example, one must not forget that while postcolonial nations such as

Brazil were shaping their independent identities in “relation to the rest of the world,” as Guenther

acknowledges, the nineteenth century was a world “dominated by the commercial and political

Page 169: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

169

networks of Great Britain” (4). Similarly, while many argue that short-term profit is what

guided England’s (and English merchants’) decisions in Brazil (rather than long-term planning),

it was British influence, in the form of capital and political pressure, that changed Brazil from a

“slave-based, Northeastern-centered sugar colony to an independent, Southeastern-centered

‘modernized’ nation” (Guenther 3). Thus, I hesitate to characterize such a relationship as simply

one of free trade; after all, we must remember that empires are often built and driven by “trade.”

Thus, as Peter Rivière argues, at a minimum, the case of nineteenth-century Brazil illustrates

“that at least parts of an empire may be the result not of any grand design, but rather of the

unintended outcome of a number of individuals going about their own lives with Britain absent-

mindedly looking on” (177). While it is possible that the British government did not actively

endorse a long-term plan of imperialism in Brazil, the relationship between England and Brazil

was still an imperial one, if absent-mindedly so, or even if less so than in official colonies. At the

same time, it is clear that most people agree that there was something different about what

Britain was doing in Brazil, though that difference might be difficult to pinpoint.

Ross Forman, in his article “When Britons Brave Brazil,” also struggles to accurately

characterize the relationship between newly independent Brazil and the British Empire; however,

Forman’s depiction of Brazil’s relationship to Great Britain is a useful one and one that aligns

well with my understanding of Britain’s trade-centered imperialism in nineteenth-century Brazil.

He writes that while “Britain dominated—or was seen to dominate—Brazil’s trade and internal

efforts at reorganization throughout the nineteenth century,” many historians, including Rory

Miller, have argued that Brazil’s dependence of Britain was “tempered by the strong role of the

Brazilian state, its world dominance in the production of coffee and rubber, and its relatively

advanced manufacturing industry” (Forman 458). Accordingly, to acknowledge these opposing

Page 170: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

170

arguments, Forman elects to use the term “extracolonial” to describe Brazil’s relationship to

Britain (457), since Brazil “was not a British colony, or even a designated ‘sphere of influence,’”

but “nevertheless found itself caught up in the imperial network of what Liberal Victorian

politicians…began describing as ‘Greater Britain’” (456). Thus, throughout this chapter I will

also use Forman’s term, “extracolonial,” to characterize this imperial relationship based on free

trade.

While Britain and Brazil’s unique extracolonial relationship is illuminating, in this

chapter I want foreground the importance of coffee’s history, as I believe both are central to

understanding why coffee, unlike so many other Latin American goods, does not take on

symbolic meaning in Victorian texts or advertisements. In short, Brazil was not only an

extracolonial nation, but coffee was throughout its history largely an extracolonial product.

Coffee’s Trade Trajectory

While each of the commodities examined in the dissertation thus far came to England

through imperial networks (in addition to, or instead of, colonial networks), those commodities

were ultimately all colonial products—that is commodities produced in colonial nations. For

example, not only were tobacco, sugar, and chocolate produced in colonies in the nineteenth

century, but from the time they were first introduced to Europe they had always been colonially

produced goods.

In contrast, “coffee was not introduced to Europe through colonial conquest” (Jamieson

276), but simply brought back by European travelers and merchants who visited the Arab world.

Coffee had been consumed in areas bordering the Red Sea, particularly Yemen, since at least the

fifteenth century, but it was only in the early seventeenth century that European visitors first

encountered coffee when visiting Red Sea ports. Arab merchants continued to control the coffee

trade until the end of the seventeenth century, and many of the customs and methods for

Page 171: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

171

preparing coffee were transplanted with coffee from the Arab world to Europe. In fact, the

famous European coffee houses of the late seventeenth century and eighteenth century so often

discussed by scholars were in many ways mere reflections of the coffee houses visitors

encountered in the Middle East and Northern Africa, which had existed there since the sixteenth

century.4 In this way, while the coffeehouse may have been an essential component of the

creation of the public sphere in eighteenth-century Europe,5 it was ultimately an Eastern

innovation that was transplanted to the West through ordinary trade.

Thus, as Ross Jamieson argues, the trade in coffee “was not a European invention, but

more accurately a European takeover of existing Arab trade in the product” (276). While for a

long time the Dutch East India Company controlled the market—buying Yemenite coffee at the

port of Mocha, then later from Java—by the late seventeenth century English and French

merchants tried their best to increase their market shares (Courtwright 20-21). However, once it

was clear that Yemen could no longer produce the amount of coffee that Europe increasingly

wanted (though it was still a relatively “small luxury market”), European merchants (including

the English, French, Dutch, and Spanish) transplanted the crop from the Arab world to their own

colonies in the Americas. By “the 1770s over 80 percent of the world’s production originated in

the Americas” and former centers of production, such as Mocha, Java, and Reunion, “could not

keep up with expanding Latin American production” (Topik 43). Thus, while in many ways in

the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries coffee was an imperial product (in the sense that it came

to Europe through trade networks maintained by the major European empires), significantly it

did not arrive in England or its colonies through the familiar methods of conquest and

4 Coffee houses began to appear in 1530, beginning with Damascus and Cairo.

5 For more information about coffee’s role in the creation of the public sphere, see The Structural Transformation of

the Public Sphere by Jurgen Habermas

Page 172: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

172

colonization. Because coffee was not needed to (symbolically) justify or make sense of

England’s relationship with a colonial nation, it never called for the same kind of coding that

commodities such as sugar and tobacco required. Similarly, because coffee did not have the

same relationship to colonial methods of production (e.g., slavery), coffee did not produce the

same kinds of anxieties in England that other commodities did.6

Another important difference between coffee and the other products discussed in this

dissertation is the fact that in the nineteenth century coffee production was most successful in

newly independent countries, rather than in colonies. In other words, while coffee was

transplanted to Latin America by the various European empires, the countries that exported the

most coffee in the nineteenth century were, ironically, those that gained independence. For

example, while coffee was introduced to Venezuela in 1820, “it was not until the wars of

independence had destroyed the cacao economy that coffee took over the Venezuelan

commodity market” (Jamieson 283).7 Similarly, many historians have argued that Brazil

“emerged as the world’s major coffee exporter partly because of its independence in 1822”

(Topik 44). While many scholars mention these facts in passing, these are the elements of

coffee’s history that make it unique. Ultimately, in the grand scheme of history, coffee had a

short history as a colonial product; conversely, in the few formal colonies that continued to

produce coffee in the nineteenth century, coffee was not the major export. For example, while

Cuba did grow coffee, sugar and tobacco production eclipsed coffee production and coffee

exports were insignificant. More importantly, the vast majority of coffee in circulation in the

6 While Brazilian plantation owners did sometimes use slaves, coffee production mostly relied on free laborers.

Because sugar and cotton were produced exclusively by slaves, they were products that were far more associated

with slavery.

7 Incidentally, British merchants controlled the planting of coffee in that country, too (Jamieson 283), though

Venezuela did not produce nearly as much as Brazil.

Page 173: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

173

nineteenth century was produced in independent nations, particularly in Brazil, which was by far

the largest producer of coffee.

Of course, the fact that coffee was not a colonial product does not mean that England did

not import significant amounts of coffee or that England was uninvolved in the Brazilian coffee

economy. British neocolonialism (or “extracolonialism”) was a significant factor in Brazil’s

astronomical coffee production. For example, Brazil had the largest railroad network of any

coffee-exporting country, a fact that increased Brazil’s ability to produce and transport coffee; by

the late nineteenth century, the extensive railroads led to a “massive” “expansion of Brazilian

production” (Jamieson 283). Significantly, these railroads were a direct result of “Great

Britain’s extensive influence” (Forman 454), including the fact that the railroads were heavily

financed by Barings Bank of London (Wild 174). British extracolonialism was also responsible

for providing “inexpensive and reliable shipping and insurance, loans, [and] infrastructure

investments” in addition to the “protection of sea routes” (Topik 45). In this way, while it is

certainly true that England was primarily a tea-drinking nation, it is clear that the British were

heavily involved in the business of coffee.

Of course, as Ross Forman reminds us, this British involvement in the Brazilian

production and distribution of coffee was not the only role England played in nineteenth century

Brazil; the British also had a great deal of influence over Brazilian mines, “shipping and

construction (of railroads, sewers, lights, and telegraphs),” and even “politics (from the

relocation of the Portuguese capital to Rio ...in 1808 to the 1888 abolition of slavery)”—facts

which have “prompted many historians to dub the nineteenth century there ‘the English

century’” (Forman 454-456). For my purposes, it is significant to note that the “English century”

coincides with what might also be called Brazil’s “coffee century.”

Page 174: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

174

To a small degree, many of these facts are acknowledged in the literature of the period,

mostly in travelogues and children’s literature, which reveal British interest and involvement in

Brazil’s coffee economy. For example, in the letters of British chemist and author Charles

Blachford Mansfield, written in the early 1850s and collected by Charles Kingsley in Paraguay,

Brazil and the Plate, Mansfield writes extensively about a trip to Brazil. He writes that he had a

“particular wish” to visit Paraiba “because it is in the heart of coffee country” (80). He also

discusses the extensive presence of the English and other Europeans, stating that in Pernambuco

“there are said to be more than three hundred English” living there and that there is even “an

English church” (74). Similarly, geographer and explorer Sir Richard Francis Burton, in

Explorations of the Highlands of Brazil, discusses extensively the fact that coffee “grows

admirably” in Brazil (224). In the children’s primer Round the World: A Story of Travel

Compiled from the Narrative of Ida Pfeiffer (1875), D. Murray Smith describes Pfeiffer’s

journey north of Rio, where Pfeiffer witnesses firsthand the burning forests, “set on fire for the

purpose of clearing the ground for [the] cultivation [of coffee]” (34). The primer then recounts

Pfeiffer’s visit to a coffee plantation and describes “the preparation of coffee-berries for the

market” (37), including the behaviors of the “labourers on the plantations of Brazil” (37). In

passages such as these, it is clear that each coffee plantation becomes a synecdoche for the entire

coffee economy and that many Britons sought to witness, or even participate in, the work being

done in Brazil. These passages are also reflections of the very real fact that many Britons

visited, and even immigrated to, Brazil in order to participate in that coffee economy as farmers,

merchants, and government agents.

In fact, though it does not directly discuss coffee (except for a breakfast scene in which

characters casually consume it), Thomas Hardy’s Tess of D’Urbervilles (1892) features a plot

Page 175: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

175

line that emphasizes the fact that many Britons immigrated to Brazil. When Angel Clare feels he

cannot achieve the life he dreams of by working on an English farm, he begins to think of the

“great advantages of the Empire of Brazil as a field for the emigrating agriculturist”: after all,

“Land was offered there on exceptionally advantageous terms” (Hardy 332). Although he is

ultimately unsuccessful as a farmer there, after “contracting a fever in the clay lands near

Curitiba” and “having been drenched with thunder-storms and persecuted by other hardships”

(Hardy 352), this passage reveals that many Britons did know of the opportunities that

supposedly awaited them in Brazil. In fact, the narrator suggests that Angel’s experience was a

common one to “all the English farmers and farm-labourers who, just at this time, were deluded

into going thither by the promises of the Brazilian government and by the baseless assumption”

that they could survive all “the weathers by which they were surprised on Brazilian plains”

(Hardy 350). Thus, it is clear from passages such as these that the British understood that there

was potential opportunity in Brazil for English families willing to emigrate—and, by extension,

it is plausible that many Victorian readers would have assumed that Angel was farming coffee.

Texts throughout the nineteenth century advertised Brazil as a field for emigration and

coffee as a lucrative investment—though they often advertised either one or the other. For

example, Charles Dunlop’s aptly named Brazil As a Field for Emigration: It’s Geography,

Climate, Agricultural Capabilities, and the Facilities Afforded for Permanent Settlement (1886)

describes southern Brazil (where coffee farming was prevalent) as a land “not inferior in point of

fertility and salubrity to the most favoured of our English colonial possessions” (3). The fact

that Dunlop felt there was a need to publish such a report suggests that there was significant

interest in Brazil as a site for emigration. These texts clearly worked in tandem with the

advertisements that regularly appeared in British newspapers advertising investment

Page 176: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

176

opportunities in Brazil and/or investment opportunities in the coffee trade. For example, an

advertisement from April 13, 1972 in The Examiner encourages investors to contact the

“BRAZILIAN COFFEE ESTATES COMPANY, LIMITED,” a company formed “UNDER

CONTRACT WITH THE IMPERIAL BRAZILIAN GOVERNMENT.” The ad states that “The

Directors [sic] have provisionally arranged for the purchase of the ‘Angelica’ Estate, situated in

the province of S. Paulo [São Paulo], containing about 26,000 acres, of which a large portion is

Coffee [sic] land of the first quality.” After a few paragraphs with more details about the estate

and the workers employed there, the ad promises that “The profit on this quantity of Coffee

[sic]” will “enable the Director to pay a Dividend of 20 per cent. per annum upon 250,000, the

amount of the nominal Share Capital of the Company [sic].” These are the kinds of

advertisements that characters in Anthony Trollope’s The Prime Minister and Sir Arthur Conan

Doyle’s “The Green Flag” presumably answer when they decide to invest in coffee (and,

incidentally, lose quite a bit of money).8

However, even while it is clear from a historical standpoint that the British were very

involved in Brazil (building infrastructure, owning plantations, evangelizing local Brazilians, and

importing Brazilian goods—including coffee—to England), the connection between coffee and

Brazil is rarely acknowledged in Victorian novels. For example, (as discussed above) Tess of the

D’Ubervilles takes place partially in Brazil and so does Florence Marryat’s The Blood of the

Vampire (1897), but neither acknowledges coffee production in Brazil; The Prime Minister and

“The Green Flag” discuss British investment in coffee on the stock market, but do not mention

Brazil. This is a pattern that is repeated in British novels. For example, in Anne Bronte’s The

8 Although it is not directly pertinent to my argument here, it is interesting to note that the coffee house of the late

seventeenth century and early nineteenth century is credited with the birth of the modern stock market.

Page 177: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

177

Tenant of Wildfeld Hall (1848), teetotaling characters drink coffee throughout the novel; in

Wilkie Collins’ The Woman in White the Italian Count Fosco consumes coffee in one scene; in

Hesba Stretton’s Jessica’s First Prayer (1866) one of the main characters runs a coffee stall; in

Arthur Morrisson’s A Child of the Jago (1896) a coffee shop is a front for criminal activity—and

yet, in all of the novels, coffee consumption is treated matter-of-factly and in no way connected

to any foreign producer, much less Brazil. For example, to quote one illustrative example from

The Woman in White when Count Fosco is drinking coffee in preparation to stay up all night,

Collins writes:

The coffee was brought in by Madame Fosco. He kissed her hand in grateful

acknowledgment, and escorted her to the door; returned, poured out a cup of coffee

for himself, and took it to the writing-table.

"May I offer you some coffee, Mr. Hartright?" he said, before he sat down. (307)

In this scene, as in countless others in Victorian texts, characters consume coffee, but unlike the

other commodities discussed in this dissertation, coffee seems to serve no symbolic purpose:

neither coffee nor the coffee service is described in detail. In another example, in A Child of the

Jago, the protagonist Dicky is served coffee in a coffee shop that serves as a front for receiving

stolen goods. Morrison writes:

[Mr. Weech] brought the coffee, and not a single slice of cake, but two. True, it was

not cake of Elevation Mission quality, nor was it so good as that shown at the shop

in High Street: it was of a browner, dumpier, harder nature, and the currants were

gritty and few. But cake it was, and to consider it critically were unworthy. (67)

In this scene, coffee is just “the coffee”—the cake Dicky gratefully consumes is much more

symbolic: the cake served in this coffee house of ill-repute is “brow[n], dump[y]” and “har[d],”

and unlike the kind of cake sold in fancy shops.

I suggest that these facts are the result of coffee’s unique commodity history and reveal a

great deal about why and how commodities are coded as foreign. Many, like Anne McClintock,

Page 178: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

178

have argued that commodities in the Victorian period “seemed to have lives of their own” and

that the commodity became “the fundamental form of a new industrial economy,” as well as “the

fundamental form of a new cultural system for representing social value” (129-138). While

throughout this dissertation I have taken that claim as true and interrogated the symbolic “lives”

of several Latin American and Caribbean commodities, coffee appears to be a commodity that

did not “tee[m] with signification” (Richards 2), and which did not bring “scenes of empire into

every corner of the [English] home” (McClintock 130). The most obvious explanation for this

difference is the fact that Brazil was on the periphery of British conceptions of empire and that

coffee was not perceived as a colonial product. The fact that the inverse is true also supports this

reading: some of the commodities that had the most symbolic weight in Victorian literature (and

which are the most often discussed by scholars interested in commodity culture) are those with

the clearest ties to formal colonies, such as tea and silk from India and sugar from the West

Indies.

To illustrate this lack of coding in Victorian literature, I will address four novels—all

written for adolescents—that do connect coffee production with Brazil: R.M. Ballantyne’s

Martin Rattler (1858), Emma E. Hornibrook’s The Spanish Maiden: A Story of Brazil (1895),

David Ker’s Torn From its Foundations (1908), and Bessie Marchant’s Lois in Charge, Or, A

Girl of Grit: The Story of a Plantation in Brazil (1918). By reading these texts closely, I hope to

illustrate, first, that even when coffee and Brazil are connected, as in the very rare case of these

four novels, coffee is not a symbolic element in the text, but instead serves simply to teach the

young reader about the factual geography and economy of Brazil. As a result, it is used by the

writer to bolster the realism of the text. Second, I discuss elements of each text that characterize

for the young reader Britain’s relationship with Brazil to further illuminate the ways that Brazil

Page 179: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

179

was perceived at least as being an “extracolonial” location, as Forman calls it, regardless of the

actual relationship between the two nations. The perception that Brazil was a kind of empty

space, at the periphery of the empire, contributes to coffee’s lack of coding even in texts where

coffee’s origins are acknowledged.

Children’s Literature, Coffee, and Brazil

The handful of travelogues and children’s books and primers where coffee and Brazil are

explicitly linked take place in Brazil (rather than England) and emphasize themes common to

juvenile literature: in particular they emphasize moral conscientiousness while celebrating

imperial expansion and adventure. The importance of these topics to children’s literature has

been discussed at great length by scholars of children’s literature, who suggest that children’s

literature deliberately prepared children to be future imperialists: as Patrick Brantlinger has

noted, “Much imperialist discourse was…directed at a specifically adolescent audience, [because

they were] the future rulers of the world” (190). Similarly, M. Daphne Kutzer argues that

Children’s texts…form a crucial part of any…national allegory: children are the

future of any society, and the literature adults write for them often is more obvious

and insistent about appropriate dreams and desires than the texts they write for

themselves. (Kutzer xiii)

The dreams and desires that adults prescribed for young children in the nineteenth century often

centered on the furtherance of the British Empire, and, by extension, attainment of a “higher

self” which was based both on the reader’s self-identification as a loyal citizen of the British

Empire and as a practicing Protestant Christian (Boone 67). Religiosity and imperialism often

intertwined because evangelism was a central tenet of the British “civilizing mission” and

because it was “evangelical organizations…and, later, individual evangelical publishers” who

published many of these stories, in order to “instill obedience, duty, piety and hard work” in their

readers (Richards 3).

Page 180: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

180

The desires that adults prescribed for these “future rulers” are what led to many of the

classic tropes of children’s literature. Children’s literature intended mostly for boy readers often

emphasized the Muscular Christian ideal, a popular idea that emphasized energetic Christian

evangelism and rigorous masculinity—both of which were often measured against the Other in

colonial adventure stories. (And, as we saw with tobacco, in the Victorian period, imperial

masculinity was often defined in contrast to the Other.) R.M. Ballantyne’s novels, for example,

frequently emphasize that “true heroes are not just mindless men of action but they are also

thoughtful and pious” (Hannabuss 57); in Ballantyne’s novels “Christianity and Anglo-

Saxonism” (and, by extension, imperial adventure) all go “hand-in-hand” (Richards 3).

Similarly, when intended for a mostly female readership, Victorian children’s stories often “drew

upon the ideas of a woman’s aptitude for ‘civilising’ indigenous inhabitants of colonial locations

and ‘raising up’ the working classes at home”; these girl heroines modeled good English

Protestant values and demonstrated their ability to “survive rugged colonial location[s]” or a

“war at home” (Smith 3).

Given the work that children’s literature does then, it is not surprising that the handful of

novels that I found that connect coffee with the place where it was mostly being produced—

Brazil—are in fact children’s novels.9 Children’s literature is the genre arguably most concerned

with themes of empire, and Brazil and coffee were bound to figure into its lessons. At the same

time, the fact that the connection between coffee and Brazil is (as far as I can tell) mostly

confined to a handful of novels intended for children and teens, illustrates how differently this

Latin American producer was treated in Victorian literature. Coffee was a globally traded

9 Scholars do not make a distinction between children’s literature and adolescent literature during this period

because both literatures were read widely by children of all ages.

Page 181: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

181

product and Brazil one of the largest countries in the world, and yet the two are only connected

in texts meant to education children, or “future imperialists.”

As I have illustrated in other chapters, children’s primers often taught children about

distant places through a discussion of the commodity most associated with that colony, including

the work that Englishmen did to increase production of that commodity. For example, in Aunt

Martha’s Cupboard (1875), “Aunt Martha” explains to children how goods from various areas of

the world arrive in England. While in most chapters she spends a great deal of time describing

the people and the landscape of colonial producers (as she does in her chapter on sugar, which

focuses on Jamaica), the chapter on coffee stands apart from the others: though she clearly states

that Brazil is the major world producer, sending “out enough almost to supply the world” (84),

the majority of the chapter focuses instead on the act of transplantation of coffee from Yemen to

the New World by Europeans. The fact that the connection between Brazil and coffee is

mentioned in passing shows us once again that Victorian writers were relatively uninterested in

the connection between Brazil and coffee—even in the moments dedicated to acknowledging

that connection. These moments also demonstrate that these writers were not unaware of the

connection. Not surprisingly, however, the chapter on coffee is the only one in the primer that

does not focus on current methods of production and instead focuses on historical event.

Aunt Martha’s Cupboard is a useful example because it illustrates the ways in which

children’s texts that connect coffee and Brazil are far more concerned with teaching young

readers about their own potential for greatness, especially in regards to their participation in the

commodity chain. In the chapter on coffee, Aunt Martha relates a famous anecdote that

illustrates how Europeans intervened in the coffee trade to make it what it was by the late

nineteenth century. She explains that because the supply of coffee from Mocha (Yemen) “was

Page 182: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

182

very little, compared to what comes to England now,” the “different countries of Europe set

about having coffee planted” in the Americas (79-80). In one particular incident, a French

officer, on a ship transporting the new crop to the West Indies, gave up his water ration to protect

the plant. Although the men on the ship were “suffer[ing] from thirst,” the officer noticed that

“the tender plants he was cherishing with such care began to droop”; rather than letting “them

die, he went without himself, and poured the scanty supply given him on their roots” (82).

Thanks to this “act of self-denial,” the “brave officer” ensured that coffee grew in “great

plantations” in the Americas (82). Thus, in this account, the brave officer not only makes sure

the crop gets transplanted to the Americas, but symbolically gives (water) from his own body to

nurture the crop and ensure its continued growth. Similarly, no Brazilians or other Latin

Americans figure in this history: the plantations that become the center of the four novels I

discuss next are credited to the “different countries of Europe” and the “brave officers” who

endured sacrifices such as these in order to transplant the coffee there.

All four of the novels I address in this section build upon this theme. Each of the novels

takes place in Brazil (often on a coffee plantation), but centers instead on the work of

enterprising Europeans and works to ensure that readers understand their own value in the effort

to maintain a cooperative (trade-centered) relationship with Brazil. At the same time,

paradoxically, as in the case of the primer above, each text rarely portrays Brazilians, focusing

instead on Brazil and its coffee districts as a kind of utopia. This lack is an important difference

from many colonial narratives for children, which often describe local populations at length,

usually as either a hostile or childlike race—in either case a race that is inferior to the British.

My analysis starts with R.M. Ballantyne’s Martin Rattler (1858) because it is the earliest

of the novels that I discuss in this chapter and because it perhaps most clearly illustrates my

Page 183: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

183

argument. In the novel, Martin accidentally drifts out to sea in a small boat and is rescued by a

passing ship bound for South America; after the ship is wrecked on the shores of Brazil as the

result of an attempt to evade pirates, Martin and his companion Barney explore the exotic

playground of Brazil. In this fictional Brazil, Martin and Barney, the sole survivors of the

shipwreck, experience one adventure after the next, from encounters with exotic animals to being

captured and forced into slavery by natives, and throughout the novel they continually

demonstrate their mastery over the landscape and the peoples around them until they are returned

to England.

While it is true that for large sections of the novel Martin Rattler is a Robinsonade10 that

elides “the human element [in Brazil] in favor of naturalism and tropical exoticism” (Forman

462), I argue, like Ross Forman, that Ballantyne very carefully depicts Brazil as a country that

waits for the English to help transform Brazil “into an economic empire run according to a

British (and Protestant) model” (Forman 457). However, while the novel does not argue for

direct colonization, as the English protagonists return home to England by the novel’s end, the

novel still illustrates for the reader the potential opportunities in Brazil for young imperialists. It

is no coincidence that Martin is described early in the story as one who is fascinated by the

“deeds of Vasco di Gama [sic] and Columbus” when he learns about them in school (Ballantyne

Ch. 5), as this is the kind of personality celebrated in much of children’s literature as particularly

suited to exploring the limits of empire.

10 That is, a novel that follows a familiar pattern established by Daniel Defoe’s Robinson Crusoe. In these novels

the protagonist is often shipwrecked on a sparsely populated island, battles harsh natural conditions and natives, and

builds a new civilization while he hopes for rescue. These texts include commentary on the society to which the

protagonist belongs and chronicle the masculine development of the protagonist, who, of course, by novel’s end is

not only returned home more masculine but also richer.

Page 184: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

184

More importantly to my purposes, though the novel is for the most part unconcerned with

coffee, there is one significant moment where the importance of coffee to Brazil comes into

focus. In an encounter with a former-priest-turned-hermit, Martin, and by extension readers of

the novel, not only learns of the importance of coffee to Brazil, but through the discussion of

coffee is reminded that Brazil is a land of opportunity for Englishmen willing to work abroad.

In the first place, Ballantyne makes clear to his young readers that, though England did

not colonize Brazil directly, Brazil is indebted to Europeans who came before. When they

encounter the priest, Padre Caramuru, he first relates to them a history of Brazil that depends on

brave Europeans like Columbus and suggests that Brazil is still in need of help from enterprising

Europeans. “Padre Caramuru’s ‘confession’ of his life story” that draws connections “between

his story and national conditions” (Forman 464) starts with the discovery of Brazil by “Vincent

Yanez Pincon, a companion of the famed Columbus” (Ballantyne Ch. 11). Padre Camaruru

argues that because, shortly after this event, Americus Vespucius discovered the “Bay of All

Saints” [Baia de Todos os Santos] and “took home a cargo” that told of the “rich treasures” of

Brazil, Europeans were destined to return to take care of the natural resources, “for the wild

Indians who lived there knew not of their value” (Ballantyne Ch. 11). According to the priest,

Camaruru’s ancestor, one of the first Brazilians, lands in Brazil a few years later by

shipwrecking on the shore in a scene that mirrors the one in which Martin lands in Brazil—

though it is a struggle with “savages” rather than pirates that results in Camaruru’s ancestor

becoming the sole survivor of his shipwreck. As a result of the efforts of brave Europeans such

as these, Camaruru declares, “the coasts of Brazil began soon after this to be settled in various

places by the Portuguese,” as well as the Spanish, Dutch, and English (Ballantyne Ch. 11). Thus,

the telling of Camaruru’s history, which emphasizes the role of Europeans in Brazil’s

Page 185: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

185

development and which draws connections between Martin and Barney’s landing in Brazil and

the arrival of the first settlers, suggests that further interference by Europeans would be

welcomed (by the former priest at least), despite Brazil’s recent independence.

What is important in Martin Rattler is not only the invitation for nineteenth-century

Europeans to introduce “social and economic developments” to Brazil (Forman 463), but the

way that (coffee) farming becomes symbolic of all that potential. Throughout Martin Rattler

there is a continual emphasis on the richness of the land and the expanses available for farming.

In one sense, this is illustrated most clearly in the large didactic sections of the novel where the

plants and geography of Brazil are listed and explained. However, more explicit passages state

that in Brazil there is still land for the taking. For example, at the end of his story, Camaruru

states that the prize Camaruru’s ancestor received for his brave journey to Brazil was a long line

of descendants who were “cultivators of the soil and traders in the valuable products of the New

World” (Ballantyne Ch. 11, emphasis mine). The invitation in these novels for British farmers to

come cultivate (through the employment of native workers, of course) the soil of Brazil

“themselves” is one that is continually emphasized in these young adult novels. For example,

some pages after Caramuru’s description of his ancestor’s history, he states that though Brazil “is

very large and very rich” it is “not well worked”—a clear invitation to English readers back

home who believe they might work the soil better (Ballantyne Ch. 11).

Of course, “cultivating the soil” in Brazil is clearly linked with the production of coffee.

In fact, the long story about Camaruru’s ancestor begins with a question about the coffee and

other products on Camaruru’s table, which he grows near his cabin. Camaruru tells a wide-eyed

Barney that “there are plenty of [coffee trees] here. Much money is made in Brazil by the export

of coffee—very much,” adding that, in fact, “in less than two years the exports of sugar and

Page 186: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

186

coffee amounted to more than the value of all the diamonds found in eighty years [in Brazilian

mines]” (Ballantyne Ch. 11). As a result of this conversation, when the ever-virtuous Martin

later makes his fortune in a Brazilian mine by finding a diamond, returning it to its rightful

owner and receiving a significant financial reward, the priest’s comments that coffee and sugar

production are more lucrative echoes throughout the novel. Thus, on the one hand, Martin

Rattler illustrates that coffee appears in this text because it links the adventures of young

protagonists to the potential development of Brazil as a country; on the other hand, Martin

Rattler also illustrates the way coffee is relegated to the background, even in those British novels

set in Brazil—for, again, while there is a significant discussion that centers on coffee production

in Brazil and the opportunities that await enterprising Europeans, coffee is never again discussed

in the novel outside of these few pages.

However, perhaps as a way of acknowledging the unique (“extracolonial”) relationship

between Britain and Brazil, the novel, like many of the others I discuss here, rarely portrays

other Brazilians, instead characterizing Brazil as a sort of “empty space.” Ross Forman explains

this phenomenon in his article “When Britons Brave Brazil”: though he does not discuss coffee

in his article, Forman analyzes the same four texts that I discuss here and the ways these

narratives “explore what it means to maintain a British identity in a foreign culture” (Forman

456). Forman argues that this emphasis on the “‘empty space’ of southern Brazil—where the

indigenous population had been erased and the Afro-Brazilian population was proportionally

small—meant that these novelists were writing primarily about British interactions with other

populations of European origin” (458). While I agree with Forman’s reading of Brazil as an

empty space, I do not believe these novels focus on interactions with other Europeans, but,

rather, specifically with other Britons, a fact that illustrates that these narratives are in many

Page 187: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

187

ways insulated from a specific time and place. This illustrates again the way Brazil was

characterized in British culture: as a place of opportunity for enterprising Britons rather than as a

population that requires colonization. In this way Brazil becomes a “foundation for securing

personal and national middle-class futures for British protagonists”: if these characters retire to

England, they bring with them “the profits they reap”; if they remain, they “establish agricultural

settlements akin to those in Australian and North America, thereby reflecting the period’s

perception of South America as a likely site for British mass immigration” (Forman 457).

Although Martin Rattler only briefly discusses farming, and only in theory, the three

novels that I discuss next take place (at least partially) on coffee plantations and, thus, illustrate

that English farms in Brazil were characterized as microcosms of English society. For example,

Emma E. Hornibrook’s The Spanish Maiden: A Story of Brazil (1895) centers on a Brazilian

coffee plantation and contains many of the same themes as Martin Rattler, including the image

of Brazil as a promised land waiting for British intervention to bring it to its fullest potential.

When the protagonist, Transito, and her mother, Mrs. Latrobe, discuss whether to follow Mr.

Latrobe to Brazil, Mrs. Latrobe describes Brazil to Transito as a land of great promise for

England’s poor, a “great rich place, where many—hundreds and hundreds of our poor people—

might live in comfort and plenty” (37). Similarly, Brazil is not only described as Mr. Latrobe’s

“El Dorado” (42), but as soon as they arrive in Brazil, Mr. Latrobe echoes Mrs. Latrobe’s earlier

sentiment: he tells Transito that “some day this country [Brazil] will be opened up, and from its

fruitfulness [poor] men will reap gold, as well as dig it out of its mines” (42). These sentiments

clearly echo those in Martin Rattler and Tess of the D’Urbervilles and once again suggest that—

despite coffee’s relative absence from Victorian texts—the average Victorian was likely very

aware of the opportunities that awaited English emigrants in Brazil.

Page 188: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

188

At the same time, much like Padre Camaruru in Martin Rattler, several men express

throughout The Spanish Maiden the sentiment that the Brazilians are not capable of working the

land the way it should be worked and that the right kind of European/English emigrant could

benefit by working it instead. For example, at one point (though the novel introduces readers to

Brazilians who are very hard workers) Mr. Latrobe tells Transito that “Brazilians despise men

who till the ground; trabalhadores [workers] as they call them”; as a result, “The country wants

new blood” (94). However, he qualifies the statement by stating that not any Englishmen will

do: Brazil has no need of “lazy English emigrants…who drink spirits, and think it too much

trouble to light a fire to cook their own dinner”—instead Brazil needs help from Europeans

willing to “handle pick and spade with a will” (94). In this passage and throughout the novel,

Brazil is advertised as a land for the English—specifically hard working and morally upright

Englishmen—to come and work the soil that the Brazilians will not or cannot work. In fact, by

the end of the novel (after falling ill for most of the novel), Mr. Latrobe becomes determined to

permanently settle in Brazil in order to see to the “interests of the settlers” (287): he states that

“At present you see only settlers who have capital and pasturage for mules have a chance of

getting on” and that “There is the scarcity of labour and the pride of ignorance to contend with”

(276). Because more Englishmen should emigrate to Brazil to help remedy that problem, Mr.

Latrobe decides to take a job as a “Government agent” (287), in order to see “this vast region

opened, to see the erewhile famishing hordes [sic], from other lands, ‘faring sumptuously’ on the

‘milk and honey’”—because in Brazil there is “‘bread enough to spare,’ while millions in the

mother countries …“peris[h] with hunger” (288). Thus, in this text, as in Martin Rattler, Brazil

is not only depicted as a nation in need of European intervention to bring it to its fullest potential,

but one that is depicted again and again as a country that promises great rewards for virtuous and

Page 189: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

189

hardworking Englishmen willing to work there. Thus, these kinds of characterizations of Brazil

emphasize the Victorian belief that Brazil would help the English “to relieve internal population

pressures without requiring Britain to expand its colonial government (as immigration to Canada

and Australia necessitated), to open up resources required by European capitalism, and—through

the blessings of those who settle in the region—to provide an entitlement for Britain’s global

good name” (Forman 474). While Martin Rattler discusses these benefits/opportunities in

theory, The Spanish Maiden suggests to the reader that these developments were already in

progress.

For example, in The Spanish Maiden Brazil is depicted as a country that has already been

made better due to British involvement thus far. When Transito and her parents first arrive in

Brazil and survey Rio de Janeiro from their ship, they see the mark of Englishmen on the

Brazilian city: for example, “Sugar-Loaf” Mountain [Pão de Açucar], a peak in Rio’s Guanabara

Bay, is remembered by Mr. Latrobe as the place where the “daring English middy planted the

Union Jack” (47).11 Although the reference is obscure, it is clear that Mr. Latrobe remembers

this Brazilian landmark as representative not of Brazil’s greatness, but as representative of some

anecdote related to English history. Similarly, after landing in Brazil, the trio travel inland to

stay with Mrs. Latrobe’s brother, an already well-established coffee plantation owner with a

massive fazenda [plantation]. While English plantation owners would have most certainly been

in the minority in Brazil, compared to Brazilian and Portuguese plantation owners, the reader is

only ever shown the coffee plantation owned by the English Mr. Lennard, Transito’s uncle. This

emphasis in the novel on the mark Englishmen make on the land for the betterment of other

11 This is an oft-repeated anecdote, but usually in equally obscure terms.

Page 190: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

190

Englishmen reflects both the attitude the Victorians had towards Brazil and the lack of attention

paid in these narratives to actual Brazilians.

Although The Spanish Maiden takes place mostly on a coffee plantation in southern

Brazil, ironically it is even less concerned with coffee than is Martin Rattler. Once it is made

clear that Mr. Lennard primarily produces coffee on his fazenda, coffee is relegated to the

background of the novel, as a kind of set prop. In fact, the word “coffee” only appears two or

three times in the entire novel, and always in passing. The lack of mention of coffee in this novel

about a plantation in Brazil illustrates clearly that coffee itself was unimportant as a symbolic

object—the characters seem to barely even consume it.

Instead, the central aim of the novel appears to be to illustrate the myriad opportunities

for success in Brazil for average Englishmen. For example, as discussed above, Mr. Latrobe

finds his niche as a “government agent” who helps other expatriates find opportunities in Brazil.

When Mr. Latrobe and Mr. Lennard both fall ill, we are introduced to an English soldier who

becomes the local doctor, serving the rich English fazenda owner and his family and the local

Brazilians. Transito, the protagonist, marries Ral Lennard, the plantation owner’s son, who has

not only lived a prosperous life, but who is the heir apparent to his father’s fortune. Furthermore,

through the romantic relationship between Ral and Transito, the novel also suggests that there

are plenty of opportunities for British Protestant missionaries in Brazil: not only does Transito

convert from Catholicism to Protestant Christianity, but she helps her future husband, her

parents, and a local priest do the same. By the end of the novel, though, as Ral Lennard explains,

Englishmen may face legal consequences for distributing Protestant Bibles in Brazil (293), Ral

Page 191: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

191

determines to become a missionary in Brazil (317).12 Thus, while coffee is almost omitted from

the narrative (in one of the few novels that actually connects coffee and Brazil), life in the coffee

districts of Brazil represents countless opportunities for British emigrants.

This characterization of Brazil is, again, one that reflects the extracolonial relationship

that Britain had with Brazil. Britain wanted to profit in some way from a relationship with Brazil

and expatriates living in Brazil benefited from moving to a newly independent nation with much

open farmland. At the same time, it was not a colonial relationship, and the British sought to

characterize it as one of mutual benefit. Thus, in many of these texts, paradoxically, even while

Brazilians are largely absent, the British characters have extensive conversations about the ways

that the British can help Brazil’s conversion from a “backwards” Catholic slave colony to a

modern, Protestant, and abolitionist nation.

The Spanish Maiden focuses on two kinds of conversion, both with geographical

significance: the conversion from (Brazilian) Catholicism to (English) Protestantism (discussed

above) and Mr. Lennard’s conversion from cruel slave-owning plantation owner to a man who

better understands his responsibilities to Brazil and his workers. While at first Mr. Lennard is

held up as an example of what Englishmen can accomplish in Brazil, as someone who is “rich

and powerful, reigning as a petty chief away there in the prairies” (Hornibrook 41), it quickly

becomes clear that Mr. Lennard’s profits are due in part to his tendency to trap workers into a

kind of indentured servitude. Mr. Lennard asks João, a Brazilian worker who accompanies the

Latrobes from Rio de Janeiro to Mr. Lennard’s plantation, to work for him; however, João has to

pay Mr. Lennard back for the house he is given on the property—something João struggles

12 According to Ross Forman, the story Ral tells at this point in the novel to explain to Transito the dangers of

proselytizing or distributing Bibles is “based on an historical incident at the time of the Christie Affair that involved

the Scottish missionary Robert Reid Kalley,” but is an inaccurate depiction of the events in question (475-476).

Page 192: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

192

throughout the novel to do with the meager wages he is given. Although the narrator remarks

that Mr. Lennard “kept no slaves” and “had never bought or sold one,” it is clear that João and

workers like him become slaves to Mr. Lennard (Hornibrook 114). At first, Mr. Lennard

comforts himself with the thought that “He was not a hard master, and bondage [on his

plantation] was not bitter” (Hornibrook 114). However, Mr. Lennard then begins to have an

attack of conscience: he begins to feel that he has “entrapped” “the poor tropeiro [cattle driver]”

and that the “bonds and deeds” in his safe were like “fetters that might not be easily broken”; Mr.

Lennard even has nightmares in which the “face of João appear[s] in his dreams” (Hornibrook

158). For most of the novel, he pushes away his guilt until he suffers a bad fall from a horse and

exposure to fumes during a massive fire on the plantation. João, the mistreated indentured

servant, decides to save his master and thus provides the impetus for Mr. Lennard’s conversion.

Hornibrook writes that “in that awful moment, and under the influence of his deep penitence and

remorse, João was conscious of but one yearning and desire. It was, [sic] that the man who had

entrapped him would not be held accountable for it by God” (Hornibrook 178). As a result of

João’s bravery and goodwill, when Mr. Lennard recovers for his injuries he forgives João’s debt

and becomes a “very different person from the proud, independent, sleek gentleman who was

owned in the neighboring fazenda, and for more than thirty square miles around, as lord” (178);

for the remainder of the novel, he refuses to answer to the title of “patrão [boss],” asking his

workers to call him “friend” instead.

Importantly, slavery was an important issue when it came to British involvement in

Brazil and perhaps best illustrates Britain’s attempts to influence Brazilian policy as well as

Brazil’s resistance to that pressure. In short, the “abolition of the international slave trade over

the course of the nineteenth century was largely driven by British policies and action” (Guenther

Page 193: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

193

33), yet Brazil was one of the last nations to abolish slavery. Although Brazil had agreed to stop

the importation of slaves as a condition of British aid during Brazilian independence, slavery was

not legally ended nationwide in Brazil until 1888 despite immense pressure from the British. For

example, as discussed in the introduction to this chapter, the Aberdeen Act of 1845 gave the

British Royal Navy permission to stop and search Brazilian ships suspected of transporting

slaves, even if the ship was docked in Brazilian ports. However, Brazil continued to be the

“largest slave market in the Americas” (33) due to both its relative proximity to West Africa and

the determination of plantation owners to continue using slaves. This issue caused serious

diplomatic tension between the two nations as Britain was determined to stop the importation of

slaves to Brazil, but Brazil was a “key trading partner for Great Britain” (33); compounding

matters was the fact that an “integral part of the Brazilian economy” was “Slavery, and thus the

slave trade” (Rivière 7-8). Due to this history, if the Victorians associated anything with Brazil

more than they did coffee, it was slavery. In fact, both in these novels and in Victorian culture

more generally, slavery, more than coffee, was a symbolic issue that sat at the center of the

British Empire’s relationship with Brazil. Because this conversion is one of the central plotlines

of The Spanish Maiden, Hornibrook suggests to readers that successful emigrants may have

important ethical questions to navigate in Brazil, of which slavery became very symbolic.

According to texts such as these, Englishmen are superior to the task of navigating these ethical

dilemmas—perhaps even role models to the Brazilians around them.

Although slavery had been abolished by the time of their publication, Ker’s Torn from Its

Foundations (1908) and Marchant’s Lois in Charge; or, A Girl of Grit (1918) both address the

use of slaves in the coffee districts and illustrate slavery’s function as a symbol long after it had

been abolished in Brazil. Torn from Its Foundations, a twentieth-century novel set in the

Page 194: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

194

eighteenth century, opens with a scene in which a runaway slave happens upon boy sleeping in

the woods and saves the boy from a poisonous snake. When the boy, Ken, awakes, he learns that

the slave, Pam (short for Epaminondas), has run away from an abusive Portuguese master and

Ken’s “English blood boils at [the] ghastly spectacle” of Pam’s scarred back (Ker 20). Pam

decides during that conversation that he can trust Ken because “Inglis boy—good!” (Ker 14).

Although Ken’s father’s coffee plantation suffers a slave revolt shortly thereafter—a horribly

violent event that provides the impetus for Ken’s meanderings throughout Brazil for the rest of

the novel, as he tries to make his way back to England—the opening scene of the novel is meant

to underscore the misguided nature of those revolts, as Ken’s family are upheld as “unwontedly

humane for that age” (Ker 20). Thus, despite the “profoundly misguided” revolt, the Dunbar

plantation is set up as place that “offers principles of fairness and freedom that spur economic

growth” (Forman 468-470). In fact, throughout the rest of the novel, Pam (along with a family

friend of Ken’s) loyally follows his new master, Ken, across Brazil, regardless of the hardships

they face—including shipwrecks, encounters with pirates, shark-infested waters, and a trial at the

Inquisition (at which they are found guilty). Pam’s loyalty to Ken is meant to underscore Ken’s

goodness—and by extension that of Great Britain.

Importantly, given the date of publication, Pam and Ken’s first meeting, their friendship,

and the slave revolt are all clearly meant to demonstrate the benefit of English involvement in

Brazil throughout the nineteenth century and continuing into the twentieth century. On the one

hand, Ken’s father’s coffee plantation is portrayed as a refuge for slaves in a novel set before

Brazilian independence and long before either Brazil or England had abolished slavery; on the

other hand, the novel was written twenty years after Brazil finally did abolish slavery and almost

a century after England had. Thus, the anachronistic portrayal of attitudes towards slavery and

Page 195: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

195

British neocolonialism is clearly an attempt to compare the practical benefits of British influence

in Brazil with that of Portuguese influence before Brazil’s independence. Forman makes a

similar point when he argues that

Ker’s recourse to earlier Victorian, Protestant abolitionist themes in the novel—

published twenty years after Brazil became the last country to abandon slavery—

signally gives a history of the moral benefits of extracolonialism for both Britons

and Brazilians, suggesting a longstanding British interest in Brazil’s welfare that

deserves to be continued. (468)

However, I would add to this reading that the fact that Ker sets this story on a coffee plantation is

a revealing anachronism: in the second half of the nineteenth century coffee production in the

south became far more important, while during the time of Portuguese colonialism, sugar

production in the north (based heavily on the use of slaves) was the major source of income for

Brazil. I believe that this is a reflection of the fact that at the time of publication the British

Empire had reached its height and that the British had already finally successfully pressured

Brazil to abolish slavery. Although the only mention of coffee in the novel is when the narrator

states that on Dunbar Plantation grew “long, straight, symmetrical rows of coffee-plants [sic]”

(27), the fact that this anachronistic anti-slavery novel focuses on a coffee plantation rather than

sugar plantation supports this reading. Similarly, the focus on a coffee plantation helps to

distance the English from plantation slavery, for which sugar had become a symbol. This

reading is also supported by the fact that three of the four novels I discuss here, three of the four

novels that even mention coffee in connection with Brazil, were written after slavery had finally

been abolished in Brazil in 1888.

Marchant’s Lois in Charge (1918), written ten years after Torn from Its Foundations, is

the novel that most clearly links the work of Englishmen in Brazil to the production of coffee

and that most clearly acknowledges Brazil’s unique relationship to the British Empire. While

The Spanish Maiden and Torn from Its Foundations barely mention coffee, Lois in Charge most

Page 196: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

196

explicitly suggests that Englishmen are directly involved in caring for the coffee that will be

exported around the globe. On the very first page of the novel, we are introduced to Lois, who

oversees the work on her father’s coffee plantation, Villa Riqueta, since the “picking season was

close at hand” and, without supervision, “workers on the coffee plantation did not seem to

understand what the word hurry meant” (Marchant 9). Most of the first chapter centers on the

work being done to ensure a good coffee harvest, including a scene in which Lois climbs to a

high peak, observes an impending storm, and saves her father’s plantation from a catastrophic

flood by advising the men to tend to the dam nearby that threatens to burst. Further, this novel

actually centers on two coffee plantations that Lois temporarily oversees: when her step-brother,

Jim, becomes the target of a notorious blackmail scheme and disappears, Lois travels up-river to

his coffee plantation and steps in as overseer in his absence.

The attention given to coffee farming in this twentieth-century novel (compared not only

with other texts discussed here, but with Victorian literature more broadly), has led other

scholars to comment on it. Although Forman does not discuss coffee in relation to Martin

Rattler, The Spanish Maiden, or Torn from Its Foundations, he does acknowledge the importance

of coffee to Lois in Charge. He writes that:

The very commodity being grown on her family’s plantation, coffee, and its

implication in habits of home consumption back in Britain further emphasize this

incorporation of Brazil as extraterritorial into the familiar and middle-class home.

The text tacitly equates Brazil with the commodity it produces, and it empowers its

protagonists Lois and Jim with the role of improving that commodity within the

confines of self-contained British plantations. (Forman 472)

In one sense, as Forman points out, in Lois in Charge coffee is grown within the confines of a

self-contained British plantation and, thus, like the texts discussed above, does not portray many

Brazilian characters. However, the novel does more explicitly link Brazilian coffee and the

English middle-class home. The novel suggests that the British might achieve great wealth on

Page 197: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

197

coffee plantations like the two owned by this family, but also, through its attention to the work

done by English characters (rather than just their employees), the novel suggests most clearly

that these English characters oversee the commodity chain that brings coffee to England. This

shift in attitude might reflect the fact that by World War I (during which Lois in Charge was

published) it was not only clear that Brazil would never formally belong to the British Empire,

but that England was in danger of losing most of the empire it had already built for itself.

Thus, in this sense, the novel is self-conscious about insisting that there are many

Englishmen with deep roots in Brazil and that there are continued benefits for English

involvement in Brazil. This nostalgia is clear when Lois reflects on the great stretches of

agricultural land she observes from a peak near her father’s plantation. Marchant writes:

Mile on mile, league upon league, the land lay spread at her feet. There were

hundreds and thousands of acres of coffee plantations; more hundred and thousands

of acres of dense forest; many wide spaces given over to the cultivation of corn and

sugar; reaches of pasture land, where herds of cattle and of horses looked like tiny

insects crawling on the ground. (Marchant 18)

In this scene, while Lois clearly describes the greatness of Brazil, the fact that she stands on a

mountain overlooking these expanses, with all these plantations “spread at her feet,” connects

symbolically the development of Brazil and the Brazilian landscape (over the previous century or

more) to the (literal) oversight of British expatriates. Thus, on the one hand, this scene

“underscores Lois’s connection and commitment to the land” (Forman 478); on the other, it

underscores the perceived benefits of the extracolonial relationship between England and Brazil

throughout the Victorian period and the early twentieth century. Thus, while Forman argues that

in this scene and others Lois claims “individual Brazilian citizenship as part and parcel of a more

general British identity” (478), I argue that this scene is one that celebrates (at least perceived)

partnership between Great Britain and extracolonial Brazil and thus celebrates a distinct sense of

British identity based on the empire.

Page 198: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

198

This attitude is also reflected through the familiar trope of slavery, which serves to

“reassert the role of Britain and Britons as protectors and guardians, as prosperous settlers whose

success offers models to be emulated by Brazilians” (Forman 479). While Lois oversees her

step-brother’s plantation, Lontra Praia, not knowing if he fled the plantation or was taken by

members of a blackmail ring, her step-brother, Jim, hides on the plantation in plain sight,

disguised as a black worker named Cork. The central tension of this section of the novel is

Lois’s struggle to see that Jim’s crops are cared for by workers who continually threaten to

strike. We learn at the end of the novel that Jim (as Cork) had himself been inciting the rebellion

in order to draw Lois’s attention to the cruelty of his own overseer. Unbeknownst to Jim until he

disguised himself, the overseer had been forcing workers to live in “insect-infested huts”

(Marchant 155) that resemble slaves’ quarters and inflicting violence on them at every

opportunity. In an important and very symbolic scene, Jim, still disguised as the black worker,

Cork, revenges himself on the overseer by nearly thrashing him to death for having thrashed

women on the plantation, while Lois stands in “amazement at seeing that the tables were turned”

between the master and slave (180). This scene serves as the climax to the subplot of working

conditions on the fazenda; by the end of the novel, Lois determines to improve the workers’

living conditions by building houses and educating the workers on maintaining sanitary living

conditions, while Jim resolves he will continue “to get down to the bottom of things as [he] ha[s]

been doing, and that there will be some drastic reforms on the fazenda when [he] get[s] back to it

in [his] rightful capacity” (Marchant 266).

Although Forman is right to suggest that these scenes suggest that Jim and Lois are

“model employers who, in the extracolonial context, address Brazil’s labor issues and amicably

resolve them to everybody’s profit” (479), it is worth noting that Marchant relies on the

Page 199: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

199

Victorian trope of the British plantation owner in Brazil who realizes for himself the dangers of

slavery. In this way the novel is retrospective and nostalgic, reflecting on the good that English

influence in Brazil has done so far—in this case, pressuring Brazil throughout the nineteenth

century to abolish slavery—while also suggesting that there is still more work to be done in

Brazil, specifically in the coffee districts of Brazil, by Englishmen willing to live abroad and set

a moral example. Notably, this is a distinct difference from representations of Cuba, since it

emphasizes English-owned (rather than Brazilian-owned) operations in Brazil; in contrast,

Cuban sugar and tobacco were always depicted as produced by Cubans.

In this way, like the novels that I discuss above, coffee functions as a geographical

marker—a signifier for Brazil as well as the settler colonies over there—and shorthand for the

opportunities that emigrants might have in Brazil, including opportunities to do good. While

novels intended for adults did not bother to acknowledge that coffee was produced in Brazil, it is

clear that the average Victorian was aware of this connection and that the writers of these

children’s novels expected their readers to know it, too. At the same time, all of these novels

make clear that slavery was a much more powerful marker for the relationship between Britain

and Brazil than coffee was and one that is much more heavily emphasized in at least three of

these stories. In that way, the (coffee) plantation becomes subsumed to the slavery that might

take place there.

At the same time, these novels illuminate the way that Brazil was characterized to young

readers even while the actual relationship between Britain and Brazil is “obscured” (Forman

457). While Forman argues that Lois in Charge and The Spanish Maiden depict the progression

of their title characters from girls to women and the parallel transformation of “unformed” land

into the “formed” land of a “miniature England” in Brazil, I would argue that in these novels the

Page 200: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

200

coffee farm is portrayed as always already a miniature England, or at the very least a protected

space within which the characters have very little contact with actual Brazilians. In all the novels

except Martin Rattler, English characters are already well established on their fazendas; still, in

Martin Rattler the priest Camaruru points to the Europeans who came before and the continuity

of that interference. The characterization of these farms as “miniature Englands” or of Brazil as

an “empty space” again, I argue, reflects Brazil’s position as an extracolonial nation, a sort of

liminal space in the grand scheme of imperialism. Additionally, while Forman distinguishes Torn

from Its Foundation and Martin Rattler from the girls’ stories of The Spanish Maiden and Lois in

Charge, emphasizing that the protagonists of the first two novels embark on cross-country

travels before returning to England, as I have shown, all four of the novels directly discuss the

question of coffee farming in Brazil—and all are equally unconcerned with portraying Brazilians

in that context. In this way these novels are different from many children’s books that take place

in formal English colonies in that they are not “preoccupied with maintaining British identity”

and in that they do not present the characters as “engaging in any meaningful contact with

indigenous inhabitants” (Smith 85).13 These are not about the colonial; they are about the

extracolonial.

Further, these books reveal the ways in which the extracolonial was different from the

colonial in children’s fiction. As Forman argues, these books all appear to recognize “that sites

of informal imperial activity do differ from those of formal activity—a recognition revealed in

their use of background information about Brazil to legitimate their novels as historical fictions”

(481). Coffee and slavery serve as two kinds of “background information” that these novels

13 Smith makes this argument specifically about Marchant, but I believe it applies to the other novels.

Page 201: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

201

provide in order to connect concerns in Brazil to the potential good that the English might do in

these extracolonial locations and the opportunities that await adventurous expatriates.

More importantly, this unique relationship between Britain and Brazil—whether we call

it an example of informal empire, an extracolonial relationship, or a(n imperial) trade

relationship—partially accounts for coffee’s lack of coding. For, although I have discussed four

novels in this chapter that do acknowledge coffee production in Brazil, coffee’s relationship to

Brazil was a fact largely absent from Victorian literature. Further, even in these novels that

discuss coffee farming in Brazil, coffee is barely discussed. As I have suggested several times

throughout this chapter, this lack of coding suggests that many other colonial products were

coded symbolically because they helped the Victorians make sense of, and perhaps justify, their

relationships with those colonial producers. Thus, the lack of coding around coffee suggests that

commodities did not develop “lives of their own” (McClintock 129-138) or “tee[m] with

signification” (Richards 2) haphazardly; rather, many commodities, but not all, were part of a

complex system for making meaning—and there were rules governing that meaning-making.

While it would be difficult to make a hard-and-fast rule on how and why commodities took on

symbolic meaning in Victorian literature and culture, it is clear that the origin of the commodity

and England’s political and imperial relationship to that producer were likely factors. Thus,

while I have tried to show throughout this dissertation that the Victorians did consume

commodities from Latin American and Caribbean producers that were not British colonies, and

that these commodities were often symbolically coded in consistent ways in texts from the

period, the case study of coffee suggests that the kind of meaning that these goods took on may

correlate in some way with England’s (perceived) power over the colonial producer or with the

producer’s position as a colony or non-colony.

Page 202: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

202

CHAPTER 6

CONCLUSION

As we have seen, Latin American and Caribbean commodities produced in non-English

colonies were consumed regularly in England and often even privileged in the literature and

advertisements of the period. I end by returning to Rudyard Kipling’s poem “The Betrothed,”

which I discussed in the introduction. While my dissertation set out to explore the symbolic

meanings attached to Latin American goods in Victorian literature, like the Cuban cigars in

Kipling’s poem, ultimately my dissertation brings to the forefront the question of Britain’s

complex and varying relationships with the nations who produced these goods. Thus, in

retrospect, we might find it significant that Kipling’s speaker refers to the origins of his cigars at

least four times in the poem not only because it illustrates that the Victorians were aware of the

foreign origins of tobacco, but also because it illustrates how privileged Cuban tobacco was in

comparison to other Latin American goods: for, as we saw in Chapter 5, though the British were

also involved in Brazil in the nineteenth century, Brazilian coffee simply does not get the same

treatment as Cuban cigars in Victorian literature. Kipling’s poem reminds us, then, that it is not

enough to understand which goods the Victorians were consuming: further research into this area

should investigate the symbolic meanings attached to these goods in British literature, and

consider what those meanings illuminate about England’s relationship to the (former-) colonial

nation(s) that produced them.

Further research into this question is needed for two reasons. First, as I have illustrated

throughout this dissertation, the coding of these commodities was clearly not haphazard. For

example, although the two major commodities that were exported from Cuba had very different

connotations in England, those connotations were reflections of very real elements of England’s

relationship to Cuba. On the one hand, tobacco reflected a celebration of exoticism and colonial

Page 203: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

203

culture because it was a colonial product that was almost exclusively shared among men,

including the sailors, adventurers and engineers who travelled to Cuba and to other colonies.

The fact that it became associated with mixed-race women in Cuba, England and France also

reflects the fact that these meanings were circulating along the same trade routes as the

commodity itself. On the other hand, at the same time, in the nineteenth century Cuba became

synecdoche for all the nations that continued to use slaves after British abolition, and sugar,

Cuba’s most important export product, and the product that was produced on massive slave

plantations, carried those associations with it to England. Thus, it is no accident that one product

celebrated colonial culture while the other represented a willful forgetting of England’s

relationship to Cuba—together they reflected the complexities of England’s relationship to Cuba.

Similarly, the fact that one product was associated with masculinity and adventures abroad and

the other with femininity and the purity of the domestic space in England reflects the complex

nature of imperialism, which depended both the private and the public spheres.

The second half of my dissertation only further suggests a correlation between the

symbolic coding of Latin American commodities and England’s relationship to the producers of

each good. For example, the language surrounding chocolate in Victorian literature and culture

was as messy as the trade routes that brought chocolate to England. It was only once England

gained more control over the supply chain (that is, once chocolate had been planted in colonies

in West Africa) that chocolate’s connotations became clearer and more consistent. Once

chocolate came from within the Empire, it was associated not with contamination, but with

British identity and the nuclear family. Similarly, coffee, which came from an extracolonial and

newly independent nation, had almost no symbolic value in Victorian literature and its origins

were rarely acknowledged. These facts suggest that the symbolic language that surrounded these

Page 204: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

204

goods in Victorian literature and advertisements was meant to help the Victorians to make sense

of their relationship to these (former-) colonial nations. By consuming these goods, the

Victorians not only commodified and consumed colonial culture, but also were reminded of the

activities of the British Empire abroad.

While other scholars may find other methodologies for answering these questions, I

suggest that imperialism, in all its forms, should be at the center of any discussion of commodity

culture. This dissertation emphasizes the importance of complicating our understanding of

British imperialism. The British Empire was not a monolithic entity: the relationships England

with various nations all over the globe were varied and complex. Because those relationships

had a real bearing on the lives of Victorians, the complexities of empire were often reflected in

the literature of the period. While scholars have acknowledged these complexities in some cases

(most notably, studies that focus on England’s imperial relationship with India), in many cases

the British Empire’s activities are flattened into the catchall term “imperialism.” If we enrich the

vocabulary we use to investigate the British Empire’s activities abroad, in order to complicate

our understanding of how varied these relationships were, we would easily see the relevance of

an investigation into areas of the globe that were not officially part of the British Empire. By

extension, we would also clearly see the relevance of the commodities that came from those

areas of the globe—commodities that filled Victorians’ homes, and which reflect so much about

those imperial relationships.

In many cases, these commodities not only still fill our homes, but these commodities’

imperial histories are important still today. An art exhibit that took place in the summer of 2014

in Brooklyn, New York, in a building that once served as a Domino Sugar factory, is one clear

twenty-first century example of the persistence of many of the themes in this dissertation. In “A

Page 205: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

205

Subtlety, or The Marvelous Sugar Baby,” artist Kara Walker created a massive sphinxlike

sculpture made of 30 tons of sugar. Though posed like a sphinx, the sculpture depicted a black

woman kneeling and bent over, with her genitalia exposed, wearing nothing but a scarf on her

head that called to mind the “mammy” stereotype. Surrounding the massive sculpture were life-

sized depictions of black children, which were made of molasses. Together, these sculptures

served to remind the audience of the black labor that for centuries made the trade in sugar

possible. After all, as I explained in Chapter 3, the sugar trade (in Cuba and elsewhere)

depended on both the transatlantic slave trade, as well as continued trade between European

empires, who consumed massive amounts of sugar, and the colonies in the Americas that

produced sugar using slaves. The fact that Walker used pure white sugar to create this massive

sculpture of a black woman, and the fact that the art exhibit took place in a former sugar factory,

drew attention to the way that, historically, these connotations were erased as sugar was

processed, much as it was during the Victorian period. The exhibit served to remind the viewer

that in the nineteenth century, in both England and the U.S., the factory-produced good was

continually rhetorically and imaginatively distanced from the slave-produced raw product.

Furthermore, the sphinx’s naked body and the fact that she is the only figure coated in white

sugar also serves to remind us of the way that black slave women, whose children became slaves,

were excluded from traditional notions of femininity, which white sugar represents. Although

these histories are often willingly forgotten, the giant sculpture of the “Marvelous Sugar Baby”

reminds us of their “subtle” persistence.

Furthermore, while these cultural artifacts remind us of the long reaching effects of the

nineteenth century imperialism and slavery, they also serve to remind us of the relevance of these

questions today. These questions are relevant not only because slavery is an important part of

Page 206: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

206

our history, or because many of the empires that built their wealth on slavery are still the most

powerful nations today, but also because commodity culture, imperialism, and even exploitation,

are still relevant questions in our increasingly global world. Thus, by complicating our

understanding of nineteenth century empires, and their legacies, we complicate our

understanding of the inescapable realities of commodity imperialism today.

Page 207: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

207

REFERENCES

Accum, Friedrich C. A Treatise on Adulterations of Food, and Culinary Poisons: Exhibiting the

Fraudulent Sophistications of Bread, Beer, Wine, Spiritous Liquors, Tea, Coffee, Cream,

Confectionery, Vinegar, Mustard, Pepper, Cheese, Olive Oil, Pickles, and Other Articles

Employed in Domestic Economy; and Methods of Detecting Them. Philadelphia: Ab'm

Small, 1820.

Adams, James Eli. Dandies and Desert Saints: Styles of Victorian Masculinity. Ithaca: Cornell

University Press, 1995.

Anderson, Benedict R. O. G. Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of

Nationalism. London: Verso, 1983.

“Appendix to the Report from the Select Committee on West Coast of Africa.” Parliamentary

Paper: Reports from Committees: Ten Volumes. n.p: n.p, 1842.

Arinshtein, Leonid. “‘A Curse for a Nation': A Controversial Episode in Elizabeth Barrett

Browning's Political Poetry.’” The Review of English Studies 20.77 (1969): 33-42.

Arrizón, Alicia. Queering Mestizaje: Transculturation and Performance. Triangulations. Ann

Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2006.

Aunt Margery. “Sketches of Society.” The Literary Gazette 1409 (20 Jan. 1844): 42-43.

Austen, Jane, and June Sturrock. Mansfield Park. Peterborough: Broadview Press, 2001.

Ballantyne, R. M. Martin Rattler. n.p: n.p, 1858. Project Gutenberg. 19 Sept. 2005.

<http://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/13290/pg13290-images.html>.

Barrett Browning, Elizabeth. Selected Poems. Eds. Marjorie Stone and Beverly Taylor.

Peterborough: Broadview Press, 2009.

Beeton, Elizabeth. The Book of Household Management: Comprising Information for the

Mistress, Housekeeper, Cook, Kitchen-Maid, Butler, Footman, Coachman, Valet, Upper

and Under House-Maids, Lady's-Maid, Maid-of-All-Work, Laundry-Maid, Nurse and

Nurse-Maid, Monthly, Wet, and Sick Nurses, Etc. Etc.: Also, Sanitary, Medical, & Legal

Memoranda; with a History of the Origin, Properties, and Uses of All Things Connected

with Home Life and Comfort. New York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux, 1969.

Bell, James. The Analysis and Adulteration of Foods. London: Chapman and Hall, 1881.

Benitez Rojo, Antonio "Power/Sugar/Literature: Toward a Reinterpretation of Cubanness."

Cuban Studies 16 (1986): 9-28.

Bodenheimer, Rosemarie. The Politics of Story in Victorian Social Fiction. Ithaca, N.Y: Cornell

University Press, 1988.

Page 208: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

208

Boone, Troy. Youth of Darkest England: Working Class Children at the Heart of Victorian

Empire. New York: Routledge, 2005

Bramah, Edward. Tea and Coffee: A Modern View of Three Hundred Years of Tradition.

London: Hutchinson, 1972.

Brantlinger, Richard. Rule of Darkness: British Literature and Imperialism, 1830-1914. Ithaca:

Cornell University Press, 2013.

Bronte, Anne. The Tenant of Wildfell Hall. New York: Modern Library, 1997.

Brontë, Charlotte. Jane Eyre. New York: Signet Classics, 2008.

---. Villette. London: J.M. Dent & Sons, 1922.

Broomfield, Andrea. Food and Cooking in Victorian England: A History. Westport: Praeger

Publishers, 2007.

Burton, Richard F. Explorations of the Highlands of the Brazil: With a Full Account of the Gold

and Diamond Mines, Also Canoeing Down 1500 Miles of the Great River São Francisco,

from Sabara to the Sea. New York: Greenwood Press, 1969.

Cadbury, Deborah. Chocolate Wars: The 150-Year Rivalry between the World's Greatest

Chocolate Makers. New York: PublicAffairs, 2010.

Cadbury’s Cocoa. Advertisement. Cadbury. 19 Sept. 2015. <https://www.cadbury.co.uk/the-

story>.

Cadbury’s Cocoa. Advertisement. The Graphic 23 Nov. 1889: 640.

Cadbury’s Cocoa. Advertisement. The Illustrated London News 19 Aug. 1885: n.pag.

Cadbury’s Cocoa. Advertisement. The Illustrated London News 22 Dec 1900: 951.

Cadbury’s Cocoa. Advertisement. Pears Christmas Annual Dec 1892: vi.

Camporesi, Piero. Exotic Brew: The Art of Living in the Age of Enlightenment. Cambridge:

Polity Press, 1994.

Carlyle, Thomas, and Archibald MacMechan. Carlyle on Heroes, Hero-Worship: And the Heroic

in History. Boston: Ginn, 1901.

Clarence-Smith, W G. Cocoa and Chocolate, 1765-1914. London: Routledge, 2000.

Coe, Sophie D, and Michael D. Coe. The True History of Chocolate. New York: Thames and

Hudson, 1996.

Collins, Wilkie. Armadale. New York: Dover Publications, 1977.

Page 209: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

209

---. The Law and the Lady. London: Chatto and Windus, 1903.

---. The Woman in White. London: Sampson Low, 1860.

Colmeiro, José F. “Exorcising Exoticism: ‘Carmen’ and the Construction of Oriental Spain.”

Comparative Literature 54.2 (2002): 127-144.

Corbitt, Roberta Day. “A Survey of Cuban Costumbrismo.” Hispania 33.1 (1950): 41-45.

Costello, Dudley. “Beware the Chocolate of Chiapa.” The New Monthly Magazine July 1853:

253-261.

Courtwright, David T. Forces of Habit: Drugs and the Making of the Modern World.

Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2009.

Cowan, Brian W. The Social Life of Coffee: The Emergence of the British Coffeehouse. New

Haven: Yale University Press, 2005.

David, Deirdre. Rule Britannia: Women, Empire, and Victorian Writing. Ithaca: Cornell

University Press, 1995.

Davidoff, Leonore, and Catherine Hall. Family Fortunes: Men and Women of the English Middle

Class, 1780-1850. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1991.

Debord, Guy. Society of the Spectacle. Detroit: Black & Red, 1973.

De Groot, Joanna. "Metropolitan Desires and Colonial Connections: Reflections on

Consumption and Empire." At Home with the Empire: Metropolitan Culture and the

Imperial World. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 2006. 166-90.

DeLaura, David J. “A Robert Browning Letter: The Occasion of Mrs. Browning's "A Curse for a

Nation." Victorian Poetry 4.3 (1966): 210-212.

Dickens, Charles. Barnaby Rudge. n.p: Champaign, III, 1990. Project Gutenberg. 19 Sept. 2015.

< http://www.gutenberg.org/files/917/917-h/917-h.htm>.

---. A Tale of Two Cities. London: Penguin, 2000.

Douglas, Mary. Purity and Danger: An Analysis of Concepts of Pollution and Taboo. London:

Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1966.

Dunlop, Charles. Brazil as a Field for Migration: Its Geography, Climate, Agricultural

Capabilities, and the Facilities Approved for Permanent Settlement. n.p: Bates and

Hendy, 1866.

Dunn and Hewett. Advertisement. The Examiner 15 May 1869: 317.

Edgeworth, Maria. London: Macmillan, 1896.

Page 210: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

210

Eger, Elizabeth. Women, Writing, and the Public Sphere: 1700-1830. Cambridge, UK:

Cambridge UP, 2001.

Eliot, George. “Brother Jacob.” Middlesex: The Echo Library, 2009.

Engels, Frederich and Florence Kelley Wischnewetzky. The Condition of the Working-Class in

England in 1844: With Preface Written in 1892. Cambridge: Cambridge University

Press, 2010.

Epps Cocoa. Advertisement. The Sixpenny Magazine Feb. 1862: 218.

Epps Cocoa. Advertisement. The Sixpenny Magazine Feb. 1867: 146.

Ferguson, Moira. “Mansfield Park: Slavery, Colonialism, and Gender.” OLR 13.1 (1991): 118-

139.

Few, Margaret. “Chocolate, Sex, Disorderly Women in Seventeenth- and Eighteenth-Century

Guatemala.” Ethnohistory 52.4 (2005): 673-87.

Forman, Ross G. “When Britons Brave Brazil: British Imperialism and the Adventure Tale in

Latin America, 1850-1918.” Victorian Studies 42.3 (1999): 454-487.

Fraunhar, Alison. "Marquillas cigarreras cubanas: Nation and Desire in the Nineteenth Century."

Hispanic Research Journal: Iberian and Latin American Studies 9.5 (2008): 458-478.

Froude, James Anthony. The English in the West Indies. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons,

1900.

Fry’s Cocoa. Advertisement. The Illustrated London News 17 Jan. 1891: 93.

Fry’s Cocoa. Advertisement. The Illustrated London News 23 Dec. 1890: 707.

Gaskell, Elizabeth C, and Jennifer Foster. Mary Barton: A Tale of Manchester Life.

Peterborough, Ont: Broadview Press, 2000.

---. North and South. New York: Oxford UP, Inc., 1998.

Gately, Iain. Tobacco: The Story of How Tobacco Seduced the World. New York: Grove Press,

2001.

Gilbert, Pamela K. Disease, Desire, and the Body in Victorian Women's Popular Novels.

Cambridge, U.K: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

---. “Ouida and the Other New Woman.” Victorian Women Writers and the Woman Question.

Ed. Nicola Diane Thompson. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1999. 170-88.

Giles, Paul. Virtual Americas: Transnational Fictions and the Transatlantic Imaginary.

Durham: Duke University Press, 2002.

Page 211: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

211

Gladish, Robert W. “Mrs. Browning’s ‘A Curse for a Nation’: Some Further Comments.”

Victorian Poetry 7.3 (1969): 275-280.

Gómez, de A. A. G, and Catherine Davies. Sab. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2001.

Goodman, Jordan, Paul E. Lovejoy, and Andrew Sherratt. Consuming Habits: Drugs in History

and Anthropology. London: Routledge, 1995.

Gordon, Bertram M. “Commerce, Colonies, and Cacao: Chocolate in England from Introduction

to Industrialization.” Chocolate: History, Culture, and Heritage. Eds. Louis Evan

Grivetti and Howard-Yana Shapiro. Hoboken: Wiley & Sons, 2009. 583-94.

Greenfield, Susan C. "‘Abroad and at Home’: Sexual Ambiguity, Miscegenation, and Colonial

Boundaries in Edgeworth's Belinda.” PMLA 12.2 (1992): 214-228.

Habermas, Jürgen. The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere: An Inquiry into a

Category of Bourgeois Society. Cambridge: MIT Press, 1989.

Hall, Catherine. Civilising Subjects: Colony and Metropole in the English Imagination, 1830-

1867. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002.

Hannabuss, Stuart. “Ballantyne’s Message of Empire.” Imperialism and Juvenile Literature.

Ed. Jeffrey Richards. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1989. 53-71.

Hardy, Thomas. Tess of the D’Ubervilles: A Pure Woman. London: Harper and Brothers, 1920.

Hartman, Mary S. Victorian Murderesses: A True History of Thirteen Respectable French and

English Women Accused of Unspeakable Crimes. New York: Courier Corporation, 2014.

Hilton, Matthew. Smoking in British Popular Culture, 1800-2000. Manchester: Machester

University Press, 2000.

Hindley, Diana, and Geoffrey Hindley. Advertising in Victorian England, 1837-1901. London:

Wayland, 1972.

Hornibrook, Emma E. The Spanish Maiden: A Story of Brazil [Tranisto]. London: S. W.

Partridge and Co., 1895

Hughes, Jason. Learning to Smoke: Tobacco Use in the West. Chicago: University of Chicago

Press, 2003.

Irvine, Alexander F. Report of the Trial of Madeleine Smith before the High Court of Justiciary

at Edinburg for the Alleged Poisoning of Pierre Emile L’Angelier. London: Stevens &

Northon, 1857.

Jacob, Heinrich E, Eden Paul, and Cedar Paul. Coffee: The Epic of a Commodity. New York:

The Viking Press, 1935.

Page 212: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

212

Jamieson, Ross. “The Essence of Commodification: Caffeine Dependencies in the Early Modern

World.” Journal of Social History 35.2 (2001): 269-294.

Jones, Christopher. The Maybrick A to Z. Birkenhead: Countyvise Ltd, 2008.

Ker, David. Torn From Its Foundations: From Brazilian Forests to Inquisition Cells. London:

Andrew Melrose, 1902.

Kingsley, Charles. At Last: A Christmas in the West Indies. London: Macmillan and Co., 1874.

---. Westward Ho! New York: Ticknor and Fields, 1855.

Kipling, Rudyard. “The Betrothed.” The Writings in Prose and Verse of Rudyard Kipling: Early

Verse. New York: C. Scriber’s Sons, 1930.

Kirby, Mary, and Elizabeth Kirby. Aunt Martha's Corner Cupboard: A Story for Little Boys and

Girls. London: T. Nelson and Sons, 1875.

Klein, Richard. Cigarettes Are Sublime. Durham: Duke University Press, 1993.

Kowaleski-Wallace, Elizabeth. Consuming Subjects: British Women and Consumer Culture in

the Eighteenth Century. New York: Columbia University Press, 1996.

Kutzer, Daphne M. Empire’s Children: Empire and Imperialism in Classic British Children’s

Books. New York: Routledge, 2002.

Kutzinski, Vera M. Sugar's Secrets: Race and the Erotics of Cuban Nationalism. New World

Studies. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1993.

Lane, Jill. Blackface Cuba, 1840-1895. Rethinking the Americas. Philadelphia: University of

Pennsylvania Press, 2005.

Lee, Julia Sun-Joo. “‘The Return of the Unnative’: The Transnational Politics of Elizabeth

Gaskell‘s North and South.” Nineteenth-Century Literature 61.4 (2007): 449-478.

LeFanu, J. Sheridan. Carmilla. n.p: n.p., 1872. Project Gutenberg. 19 Sept. 2005.

<http://www.gutenberg.org/files/10007/10007-h/10007-h.htm>.

Lindner, Christoph. Fictions of Commodity Culture: From the Victorian to the Postmodern.

Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003.

Loeb, Lori A. Consuming Angels: Advertising and Victorian Women. New York: Oxford

University Press, 1994.

Maravilla Cocoa. Advertisement. The Tablet 3 April 1869: 29.

Marchant, Bessie, and Cyrus Cuneo. Lois in Charge, Or, a Girl of Grit: The Story of a

Plantation in Brazil. London: Blackie, 1918.

Page 213: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

213

Marryat, Florence. The Blood of the Vampire. Ed. Greta Depledge. Brighton: Victorian Secrets,

2010.

McClintock, Anne. Imperial Leather: Race, Gender, and Sexuality in the Colonial Contest. New

York: Routledge, 1995.

Medrano, Feliza. "Ni Chicha Ni Limonada": Depictions of the Mulatto Woman in Cuban

Tobacco Art. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico, Latin American Institute, 1999.

Mérimée, Prosper. Carmen. Transl. Mary Sophia Loyd. Winnetka: Norilana Books, 2007.

Miller, Rory. Britain and Latin America in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries. London:

Longman, 1993.

Mintz, Sidney W. Sweetness and Power: The Place of Sugar in Modern History. New York:

Viking, 1985.

Mitchell, Dolores. “Images of Exotic Women in Turn-of-the-Century Tobacco Art.” Feminist

Studies 18.2 (1992): 327-350.

---. “The ‘New Woman’ as Prometheus: Women Artists Depict Women Smoking.” Woman's Art

Journal 12.1 (1991): 1-6.

Momsen, Janet Henshall and Pamela Richardson. “Caribbean Chocolate: Preparation,

Consumption, and Trade.” Chocolate: History, Culture, and Heritage. Eds. Louis Evan

Grivetti and Howard-Yana Shapiro. Hoboken: Wiley & Sons, 2009. 493-504.

---. “Caribbean Cocoa: Planting and Production.” Chocolate: History, Culture, and Heritage.

Eds. Louis Evan Grivetti and Howard-Yana Shapiro. Hoboken: Wiley & Sons, 2009.

481-493.

Morrison, Arthur. A Child of the Jago. Chicago, H.S. Stone & Co., 1896.

Moss, Sarah, and Alexander Badenoch. Chocolate: A Global History. London: Reaktion Books,

2009.

Norcia, Megan A. X Marks the Spot: Women Writers Map the Empire for British Children,

1790-1895. Athens: Ohio University Press, 2010.

Norton, Marcy. Sacred Gifts, Profane Pleasures: A History of Tobacco and Chocolate in the

Atlantic World. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2008.

Novas, Himilce. Everything You Need to Know about Latino History. New York: Penguin, 2007.

Núñez, Jiménez A. Cuba En Las Marquillas Cigarreras Del Siglo XIX. La Habana: Ediciones

Turísticas de Cuba, 1985.

---. Marquillas cigarreras cubanas. Spain: Ediciones Tabapress, 1989.

Page 214: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

214

Off, Carol. Bitter Chocolate: Investigating the Dark Side of the World's Most Seductive Sweet.

Toronto: Random House Canada, 2006.

O’Malley, Patrick. Catholicism, Sexual Deviance and Victorian Gothic Culture. Cambridge,

Cambridge University Press, 2006.

Ouida. Under Two Flags. Rockville: Wildeside Press, 2006.

Paris Chocolate Company. Advertisement. The Critic 1 Aug. 1853: 413.

Perera, Suvendrini. Reaches of Empire: The English Novel from Edgeworth to Dickens. New

York: Columbia University Press, 1991.

Perez, Luis A, Jr. Essays on Cuban History, Historiography and Research. Gainesville:

University Press of Florida, 1995.

Pfeiffer, Ida, D M. Smith, and M Jackson. Round the World: A Story of Travel. London: T.

Nelson and Sons, 1875.

Plasa, Carl. Slaves to Sweetness: British and Caribbean Literatures of Sugar. Liverpool:

Liverpool University Press, 2009.

Poole, Russel. “Victorian Professionalism in Charlotte Bronte’s Villette.” A Companion to the

Victorian Novel. Eds. William Baker and Kenneth Womack. Westport: Greenwood

Publishing Group, 2002. 263-275.

Poovey, Mary. Uneven Developments: The Ideological Work of Gender in Mid-Victorian

England. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1988.

Powrie, Phil. Carmen on Film: A Cultural History. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 2007.

Rafferty, Sean M., and Rob Mann. Smoking and Culture: The Archaeology of Tobacco Pipes in

Eastern North America. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 2004.

Ramamurthy, Anandi. Imperial Persuaders: Images of Africa and Asia in British Advertising.

Manchester, UK: Manchester University Press, 2003.

Reynolds, G.W.M. Mary Prince: or, The Memoirs of a Servant-Maid. London: J. Dicks, 1852.

Richards, Jeffrey. “Introduction.” Imperialism and Juvenile Literature. Ed. Jeffrey Richards.

Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1989. 1-11.

Richter, Kurt and Nghiem Ta. “Pirates, Prizes and Profits: Cocoa and the Early American East

Coast Trade.” Chocolate: History, Culture, and Heritage. Eds. Louis Evan Grivetti and

Howard-Yana Shapiro. Hoboken: Wiley & Sons, 2009. 211-18.

Rivière, Peter. Absent-minded Imperialism: Britain and the Expansion of Empire in Nineteenth-

Century Brazil. London: Tauris Academic Studies, 1995.

Page 215: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

215

Robertson, Emma. Chocolate, Women and Empire: A Social and Cultural History. Manchester:

Manchester University Press, 2009.

Said, Edward W. Orientalism. New York: Pantheon Books, 1978.

Satran, David R. M. Chocolate from Dickens to Joyce: The Changing Iconography of Cocoa in

Turn of the Twentieth Century Britain. Diss. University of Delaware, 2006. Ann Arbor:

UMI, 2006. AAT 3220734.

Satre, Lowell J. Chocolate on Trial: Slavery, Politics, and the Ethics of Business. Athens, Ohio:

Ohio University Press, 2005.

Sheller, Mimi. Consuming the Caribbean: From Arawaks to Zombies. London: Routledge, 2003.

“Sir R. Peel’s Tariff-Coffee, Cocoa, Tea, and Tobacco.” The Examiner 18 June 1842: 386-387.

Skidmore, Thomas E. Brazil: Five Centuries of Change. New York: Oxford University Press,

2010.

Sommer, Doris. Foundational Fictions: The National Romances of Latin America. Berkeley:

University of California Press, 1993.

---. “The Places of History: Regionalism Revisited in Latin America.” The Places of History:

Regionalism Revisited in Latin America. Ed. Doris Sommer. Durham: Duke University

Press, 1999. 1-10.

Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. “Three Women's Texts and a Critique of Imperialism.” Critical

Inquiry 12.1 (1985): 235-61.

Stein, Stanley. “A Paraiba Plantation, 1850-1860.” The Brazil Reader: History, Culture,

Politics. Ed. Robert M. Levine and John J. Crocitti. Durham: Duke University Press,

1999. 67-86.

Stern, Rebecca F. “Adulterations Detected: Food and Fraud in Christina Rossetti’s ‘Goblin

Market.’” Nineteenth-Century Literature 57.4 (March 2003): 477-511.

Sussman, Charlotte. Consuming Anxieties: Consumer Protest, Gender, and British Slavery,

1713-1833. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2000.

Szabo, Victoria. “Love on the Algerian Sands: Reviving Cigarette in Under Two Flags.”

Nineteenth-Century Women at the Movies: Adapting Classic Women's Fiction to Film.

Ed. Barbara Tepa Lupack. Bowling Green: Bowling Green State University, 1999. 257-

274.

Talairach-Vielmas, Laurence. Moulding the Female Body in Victorian Fairy Tales and Sensation

Fiction. Burlington: Ashgate Publishing Company, 2013.

Page 216: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

216

Thackeray, William M, and George Saintsbury. Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a Hero. London:

Oxford University Press, 1900.

Thomas, Sue. “The Tropical Extravagance of Bertha Mason.” Victorian Literature and Culture

27.1 (1999): 1-17.

Tomich, Dale. “The Wealth of Empire: Fancisco Arango y Parreno, Political Economy, and the

Second Slavery in Cuba.” Comparative Studies in Society and History 45.1 (2003): 4-

28.

---. “World Slavery and Caribbean Capitalism: The Cuban Sugar Industry, 1760- 1868.” Theory

and Society 20.3 (1991): 297-319.

Topik, Steven. “Historicizing Commodity Chains: Five Hundred Years of the Global Coffee

Commodity Chain.” Frontiers of Commodity Chain Research. Stanford: Stanford

University Press, 2009. 37-62.

Tosh, John. A Man's Place: Masculinity and the Middle-Class Home in Victorian England. New

Haven: Yale UP, 1999.

Trinidad Cocoa. Advertisement. The Critic 15 Nov. 1852: 602.

Trollope, Anthony. The West Indies and the Spanish Main. New York: Harper & Bros, 1860.

The Use of Adulteration. Cartoon. Punch 4 Aug.1855: 47.

Villaverde, Cirilo. Cecilia Valdés; O, La Loma Del Angel: Novela De Costumbres Cubanas. La

Habana: Consejo Nacional de Cultura, 1964.

Wicke, Jennifer. Advertising Fictions: Literature, Advertisement & Social Reading. New York:

Columbia University Press, 1988.

Wild, Antony. Coffee: A Dark History. New York: W.W. Norton, 2005.

Wohl, Anthony S. Endangered Lives: Public Health in Victorian Britain. Cambridge: Harvard

UP, 1983.

Woloson, Wendy A. Refined Tastes: Sugar, Confectionery, and Consumers in Nineteenth-

Century America. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2002.

Page 217: BITTERSWEET EMPIRE: LATIN AMERICAN COMMODITIES IN ...ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/UF/E0/04/94/31/00001/AMORIM_J.pdf · bittersweet empire: latin american commodities in nineteenth-century

217

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH

Jacqueline K. Amorim received her Ph.D. from the University of Florida in the fall of

December 2015. She earned her bachelor’s degree from Stetson University in 2006 and her

master’s degree from the University of Florida in 2010. Her research interests include Victorian

commodity culture, the British Empire, and representations of the gendered/raced body in

Victorian literature. She is a recipient of the McKnight Fellowship, the Graduate Fellowship, and

the Graduate School’s Dissertation Scholarship Award.